the_o triquetrum_a â—râ—m_z thâ—nâ—â—_n proceed_v the_o se_n great_a 〈…〉_o heâ—aclituâ—_n dâ—mâ—crit_fw-fr â—_o empeâ—â—cles_n pâ—â—â—â—niâ—â—â—_n anaâ—â—goras_n who_o a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d the_o pâ—lopâ—â—â—sian_a war_n discover_v the_o world_n tâ—_n be_v make_v by_o a_o eternal_a spiâ—â—â—_n sâ—â—r_fw-fr t_o s_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o reduce_v philosophy_n to_o the_o study_n of_o good_a manner_n and_o be_v the_o father_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n plato_n his_o disciple_n chief_a of_o the_o academy_n aristotle_n plato_n disciple_n and_o master_n of_o alâ—xander_n chief_a of_o the_o p_o ripatetick_a under_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n zâ—nâ—_n surname_v citian_n from_o a_o town_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v chief_a of_o the_o stoic_n and_o epicurus_n the_o athenian_a chief_a of_o those_o philosopher_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n if_o likewise_o we_o may_v count_v those_o philosopher_n who_o open_o deny_v a_o providence_n and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a what_o duty_n be_v define_v virtue_n by_o pleasure_n we_o may_v also_o reckon_v among_o the_o great_a philosopher_n hypocrates_n the_o father_n of_o physic_n who_o be_v eminent_o famous_a among_o other_o in_o those_o happy_a time_n of_o greece_n the_o roman_n have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o sort_n of_o philosophy_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o dispute_n nor_o in_o discourse_n but_o in_o frugality_n in_o poverty_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o country_n life_n and_o in_o those_o of_o war_n wherein_o they_o make_v their_o glory_n to_o consist_v in_o that_o of_o their_o country_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a name_n which_o make_v they_o at_o last_o the_o master_n both_o of_o italy_n and_o carthage_n conquer_v ix_o epocha_n scipio_n or_o carthage_n conquer_v in_o the_o year_n 552._o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o rome_n about_o 250_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o 202_o year_n before_o jesus_n christ_n carthage_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n hannibal_n never_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 202_o cease_v underhand_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o enemy_n year_n of_o rome_n 552_o wheresoever_o he_o can_v but_o he_o only_o ensnare_v all_o his_o old_a and_o new_a friend_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o country_n and_o his_o own_o too_o by_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o consul_n flaminius_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 198_o philip_n king_n of_o macedonia_n a_o ally_n of_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 556_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 196_o carthaginians_n be_v overcome_v the_o king_n of_o year_n of_o rome_n 558_o macedonia_n bring_v to_o great_a strait_n and_o greece_n free_v from_o their_o yoke_n the_o roman_n attempt_v to_o destroy_v hâ—â—â—nibal_n who_o they_o find_v to_o be_v still_o fear_v notwithstanding_o his_o loss_n that_o great_a captain_n force_v to_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 15_o save_v himself_o from_o his_o country_n stir_v up_o the_o east_n against_o they_o and_o bring_v their_o year_n of_o rome_n 559_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 193_o arm_n into_o asia_n by_o his_o powerful_a argument_n year_n of_o rome_n 561_o and_o persuasion_n antiochâ—s_n surname_v the_o great_a king_n of_o syria_n become_v jealous_a of_o their_o force_n and_o make_v war_n with_o they_o but_z in_o do_v so_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o hannibal_n who_o have_v engage_v he_o in_o it_o beat_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n he_o receive_v the_o law_n which_o the_o consul_n lucius_n scipio_n the_o brother_n of_o scipio_n africanus_n impose_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o mount_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 182_o taurus_n hannibal_n flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o prusias_n year_n of_o rome_n 572_o king_n of_o bythinia_n escape_v the_o roman_n by_o poison_n they_o be_v fear_v by_o all_o people_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o other_o power_n beside_o their_o own_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v they_o their_o child_n as_o hostage_n of_o their_o faith_n antiochus_n since_o call_v the_o illustrious_a or_o epiphanius_n the_o second_o son_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a king_n of_o syria_n continue_v a_o long_a while_n at_o rome_n in_o that_o quality_n but_o about_o the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 176_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o seleucus_n philopater_n year_n of_o rome_n 578_o his_o elder_a brother_n he_o be_v restore_v and_o the_o roman_n will_v have_v in_o his_o room_n demetrius_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 175_o soter_n the_o king_n son_n then_o about_o ten_o year_n of_o year_n of_o rome_n 579_o age._n in_o this_o time_n of_o convulsion_n seleâ—cus_n die_v and_o antiochus_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n over_o his_o nephew_n the_o roman_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o macedonian_n where_o perseus_n be_v trouble_v his_o neighbour_n and_o will_v no_o long_o keep_v to_o those_o condition_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o king_n philip_n his_o father_n then_o begin_v the_o persecution_n of_o god_n people_n antiochus_n the_o mighty_a reign_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 173_o like_o one_o enrage_v all_o his_o fury_n be_v bend_v year_n of_o rome_n 581_o against_o the_o jew_n he_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o indeed_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 171_o all_o the_o nation_n the_o roman_a power_n keep_v year_n of_o rome_n 583_o he_o from_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o egypt_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n with_o perseus_n who_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 168_o being_n more_o ready_a to_o attempt_v than_o to_o execute_v year_n of_o rome_n 586_o lose_v his_o ally_n by_o his_o covetousness_n and_o his_o army_n by_o his_o baseness_n and_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o consul_n paulus_n aemilius_n he_o be_v force_v to_o fling_v himself_o into_o his_o arms._n gentius_n king_n of_o illyria_n his_o ally_n be_v utter_o rout_v in_o thirty_o day_n by_o the_o praetor_n anicius_n have_v just_a then_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o fate_n the_o kingdom_n of_o macedonia_n which_o have_v continue_v for_o seven_o hundred_o year_n and_o for_o near_o two_o hundred_o of_o they_o have_v not_o only_o give_v master_n to_o greece_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o east_n be_v now_o no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a roman_a province_n the_o outrageous_a fury_n of_o antiochus_n daily_o increase_v against_o the_o jew_n then_o appear_v the_o resistance_n of_o mattathias_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 167_o the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o race_n of_o phineas_n year_n of_o rome_n 587_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 166_o and_o a_o imitator_n of_o his_o zeal_n his_o die_a year_n of_o rome_n 588_o order_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n the_o victory_n of_o judas_n the_o maccabee_n his_o son_n notwithstanding_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o advance_v of_o the_o family_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 165_o of_o the_o asmonian_o or_o maccabee_n the_o new_a year_n of_o rome_n 589_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 164_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o gentile_n year_n of_o rome_n 590_o have_v profane_v the_o prelacy_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o priesthood_n reestablish_v the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n suitable_a to_o his_o impiety_n and_o his_o pride_n his_o pretend_a coversion_n during_o his_o last_o sickness_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n upon_o that_o i_o solent_fw-la king_n his_o son_n antiochus_n eupator_n though_o much_o under_o age_n succeed_v he_o under_o the_o guardianship_n of_o lysias_n his_o governor_n during_o this_o his_o minority_n demetrius_n soter_n who_o be_v under_o hostage_n at_o rome_n think_v he_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o re-establish_a himself_o but_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o the_o senate_n to_o be_v send_v back_o into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o â—â—man_n polity_n rather_o choose_v to_o have_v a_o young_a infant_n under_o this_o antiochus_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 163_o eupator_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 591_o victory_n of_o judas_n the_o maccaâ—ee_n continue_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 162_o a_o division_n be_v set_v asoot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n year_n of_o rome_n 592_o of_o syria_n demetrius_n escape_v from_o rome_n be_v acknow_v edge_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o young_a antiochus_n be_v slay_v with_o lysias_n his_o tutor_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v nâ—_n better_o treat_v under_o demerius_fw-la than_o they_o be_v under_o his_o predecessor_n he_o take_v the_o same_o course_n his_o general_n be_v beat_v by_o judas_n the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o proud_a nicanor_n who_o temple_n he_o have_v so_o often_o threaten_v be_v join_v with_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 161_o he_o but_o a_o little_a after_o juâ—as_v overwhelm_v year_n of_o rome_n 593_o by_o the_o multitude_n be_v kill_v as_o he_o be_v
for_o he_o and_o so_o he_o become_v a_o prisoner_n to_o the_o parthian_n tryphon_n who_o then_o think_v himself_o safe_a by_o the_o calamity_n of_o that_o prince_n find_v of_o a_o sudden_a that_o he_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 140_o be_v abandon_v by_o his_o own_o people_n they_o year_n of_o rome_n 614_o can_v no_o long_o bear_v with_o his_o insult_a pride_n during_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o demetrius_n their_o legitimate_a king_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o wife_n cleopatra_n and_o to_o his_o child_n but_o however_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o look_v out_o for_o one_o that_o may_v be_v a_o guardian_n and_o defender_n to_o those_o prince_n be_v yet_o but_o young_a and_o under_o age._n that_o care_n do_v natural_o belong_v to_o antiâ—châ—s_n sidetes_n the_o brother_n of_o demetrius_n cleopatra_n make_v he_o to_o be_v own_v throughout_o all_o the_o kingdom_n she_o also_o go_v further_o phraates_n the_o brother_n and_o successor_n of_o mithridates_n treat_v nicator_n as_o a_o king_n and_o give_v he_o his_o daughter_n roâ—ogâ—na_n in_o marriage_n and_o in_o hatred_n to_o this_o rival_n cleopatra_n from_o who_o she_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n with_o her_o husband_n marry_v antiochus_n sidettes_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o reign_v though_o by_o all_o the_o crime_n imaginable_a the_o new_a king_n set_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 139_o upon_o tryphon_n simon_n join_v with_o he_o in_o year_n of_o rome_n 615_o that_o assault_n and_o the_o tyrant_n be_v in_o all_o place_n subdue_v meet_v with_o that_o fate_n in_o his_o year_n of_o rome_n 619_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 135_o end_n which_o he_o just_o deserve_v antiochus_n now_o master_n of_o the_o kingdom_n soon_o forget_v the_o service_n that_o simon_n have_v do_v he_o in_o that_o war_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v whilst_o he_o be_v collect_v against_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o force_n of_o syria_n johannes_n hyrcanus_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n succeed_v to_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o the_o people_n yield_v to_o he_o he_o sustain_v the_o siege_n in_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o valour_n and_o the_o war_n which_o antiochus_n be_v design_v against_o the_o parthian_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o captive_a brother_n make_v he_o agree_v with_o the_o jew_n upon_o very_o easy_a and_o supportable_a term_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o peace_n be_v conclude_v the_o roman_n who_o begin_v to_o grow_v mighty_a rich_a meet_v with_o enemy_n that_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o their_o slave_n eâ—nus_n a_o slave_n get_v they_o to_o make_v their_o first_o insurrection_n in_o sicily_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o no_o less_o than_o the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 133_o whole_a power_n of_o rome_n be_v employ_v a_o year_n of_o rome_n 621_o while_n after_o the_o succession_n of_o attalus_n king_n of_o pergamus_n who_o by_o his_o last_o will_n make_v the_o roman_a people_n his_o heir_n put_v the_o city_n into_o a_o unhappy_a division_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o gracchi_n begin_v the_o seditious_a tribunalship_n of_o tiberius_n gracchus_n one_o of_o the_o premier_n citizens_n of_n rome_n become_v his_o destruction_n for_o the_o whole_a senate_n kill_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o scipio_n nasica_n and_o they_o see_v no_o other_o mean_n whereby_o to_o prevent_v the_o dangerous_a distribution_n of_o money_n wherewith_o that_o eloquent_a tribune_n flatter_v the_o people_n scipio_n aemilianus_n reestablish_v the_o military_a discipline_n and_o that_o great_a man_n who_o have_v destroy_v carthage_n ruin_v numantia_n in_o spain_n the_o second_o terror_n of_o the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 132_o roman_n the_o parthian_n find_v themselves_o year_n of_o rome_n 622_o weak_a against_o sidetes_n his_o troop_n though_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o prodigious_a luxury_n yet_o have_v most_o surprise_v success_n johannes_n hyâ—canus_n who_o have_v attend_v he_o with_o his_o jew_n in_o that_o war_n make_v there_o his_o valour_n signal_o famous_a and_o the_o jewish_a religion_n to_o be_v have_v in_o regard_n stop_v a_o little_a to_o give_v himself_o the_o leisure_n to_o celebrate_v the_o â—â—â—e_z the_o â—â—ur_fw-fr â—e_z â—â—â—e_z sabbath-day_n every_o one_o submit_v and_o pâ—raates_n see_v his_o empire_n reduce_v to_o its_o ancient_a bound_n and_o limit_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o despair_v at_o these_o disastrous_a circumstance_n that_o he_o very_o believe_v his_o prisoner_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o set_v they_o right_n again_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o invade_v syâ—ia_n whilst_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o pâ—sture_n demetriis_fw-la meet_v with_o a_o very_a odd_a adventure_n and_o fate_n he_o be_v several_a time_n release_v and_o as_o often_o retain_v according_a to_o the_o ascendant_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n hope_n and_o fear_n at_o last_o a_o happy_a moment_n wherein_o phraates_n find_v no_o other_o refource_n than_o in_o the_o divertion_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v in_o syria_n by_o his_o mean_n set_v he_o at_o absolute_a liberty_n at_o this_o crisis_n there_o be_v a_o new_a turn_n â—3â—_n year_n before_o j._n c._n â—3â—_n of_o thing_n siâ—etâ—s_o who_o can_v no_o long_a year_n of_o rome_n 624_o keep_v up_o his_o prodigious_a expense_n but_o by_o rapine_n insupportable_a be_v on_o a_o sudden_a overwhelm_v by_o a_o general_a rise_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o fall_v with_o that_o army_n which_o he_o have_v find_v so_o oft_o victorious_a in_o vain_a now_o do_v phraates_n seek_v to_o overtake_v â—emetrius_fw-la that_o time_n be_v past_a and_o the_o prince_n be_v get_v into_o his_o kingdom_n his_o wife_n cleopatra_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o reign_v do_v soon_o return_v with_o he_o and_o roâ—oguna_n be_v as_o soon_o forget_v hyâ—â—nâ—â—s_n make_v use_n of_o his_o time_n he_o take_v sicâ—em_v from_o the_o samaritan_n and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o â—erazim_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v have_v be_v build_v by_o sanballat_n it_o be_v ruin_n hinder_v not_o the_o samaritan_n from_o continue_v their_o worship_n upon_o that_o mountain_n and_o the_o two_o people_n remain_v irreconcilable_a the_o year_n after_o all_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 129_o idumea_n unite_v by_o the_o victory_n of_o hyrcanus_n year_n of_o rome_n 625_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n receive_v moses_n law_n with_o circumcision_n the_o roman_n continue_v their_o protection_n to_o hyrcanus_n and_o cause_v a_o surrender_n of_o the_o town_n to_o he_o which_o the_o syrian_n have_v dispossess_v he_o of_o the_o pride_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o demetrius_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 128_o nicator_n leave_v not_o syria_n long_o in_o repose_n the_o year_n of_o rome_n 626_o people_n revolt_v and_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o revolt_n the_o enemy_n egypt_n give_v they_o a_o king_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 125_o it_o be_v alexander_n zebina_n the_o son_n of_o balas_n year_n of_o rome_n 629_o demetrius_n be_v beat_v and_o cleopatra_n who_o think_v to_o reign_v more_o absolute_o under_o her_o child_n than_o under_o her_o husband_n cause_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 124_o he_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o she_o year_n of_o rome_n 630_o give_v no_o better_o a_o treatment_n to_o her_o elder_a son_n seleucus_n who_o will_v needs_o reign_v in_o spite_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 121_o of_o she_o her_o second_o son_n antiochus_n call_v year_n of_o rome_n 633_o grypus_n have_v defeat_v the_o rebel_n and_o be_v return_v victorious_a cleopatra_n present_v to_o he_o in_o ceremony_n the_o poison_a cup_n which_o her_o son_n be_v advertise_v of_o her_o pernicious_a design_n make_v she_o to_o drink_v at_o her_o death_n she_o leave_v a_o eternal_a seed_n of_o division_n among_o her_o child_n which_o she_o have_v have_v by_o the_o two_o brother_n demetrius_n nicator_n and_o antiochus_n sidetes_n syria_n thus_o in_o convulsion_n be_v not_o long_o in_o condition_n to_o trouble_v the_o jew_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 109_o jâ—hannes_n hyrcanus_n take_v samaria_n though_o he_o year_n of_o rome_n 645_o can_v not_o convert_v the_o samaritan_n five_o year_n after_o he_o die_v judea_n continue_v quiet_a under_o she_o two_o child_n aristobulus_n and_o alexander_n janeus_n who_o both_o reign_v one_o after_o the_o other_o without_o any_o disturbance_n year_n of_o rome_n 650_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 104_o from_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n the_o roman_n leave_v year_n of_o rome_n 651_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 103_o that_o rich_a kingdom_n to_o waste_v and_o consume_v by_o itself_o and_o be_v content_a with_o enlarge_n themselves_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 115_o forward_o to_o the_o west_n during_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 629_o war_n of_o demetrius_n nicator_n and_o of_o zebina_n
of_o the_o ancient_a people_n all_o the_o particularity_n of_o time_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o concur_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o so_o remote_a and_o distant_a a_o antiquity_n world_n ii_o epocha_n noah_n or_o the_o deluge_n 2._o age_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o flood_n be_v observable_a the_o shorten_n of_o man_n life_n and_o a_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o way_n of_o live_v and_o a_o new_a nourishment_n substitute_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 2348_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o precept_n give_v year_n of_o the_o world_n 1656_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 2347_o to_o noah_n only_a viva_fw-la voce_fw-la the_o confusion_n of_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1657_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 2247_o tongue_n at_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1757_o monument_n and_o man_n weakness_n the_o division_n of_o noah_n three_o son_n and_o the_o first_o distribution_n of_o land_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o three_o first_o author_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n be_v preserve_v among_o men._n japhet_n who_o people_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o west_n continue_v there_o in_o great_a veneration_n under_o the_o name_n of_o japhet_n cham_fw-mi and_o his_o son_n canaan_n have_v be_v no_o less_o know_v among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o phoenician_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o shem_n have_v be_v always_o hold_v sacred_a among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o come_v from_o he_o a_o little_a after_o this_o first_o division_n of_o mankind_n nimrod_n a_o wild_a man_n become_v by_o his_o violent_a humour_n the_o first_o of_o conqueror_n and_o this_o be_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o conquest_n he_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o babylon_n 18._o gen._n x._o 9_o 10_o 18._o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o tower_n be_v begin_v and_o have_v be_v carry_v up_o to_o a_o strange_a height_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v not_o up_o to_o that_o stature_n the_o vanity_n of_o man_n intend_v or_o desire_v it_o round_o about_o it_o muchwhat_a at_o the_o same_o time_n niniveh_n be_v build_v and_o some_o other_o ancient_a kingdom_n settle_v they_o be_v but_o small_a in_o those_o first_o and_o early_a time_n and_o there_o be_v even_o in_o egypt_n itself_o four_o dynasty_n or_o principality_n that_o of_o thebes_n that_o of_o tine_n that_o of_o memphis_n and_o that_o of_o tanis_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o lower_n egypt_n to_o much_o about_o this_o time_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o of_o their_o pyramid_n which_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o of_o the_o astronomical_a observation_n of_o as_o well_o those_o people_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 2233_o as_o of_o the_o chaldean_n we_o may_v likewise_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1771_o bring_v up_o to_o about_o this_o time_n and_o no_o high_a the_o observation_n which_o the_o chaldean_n for_o they_o be_v without_o dispute_v the_o first_o observer_n of_o the_o star_n give_v in_o babylon_n to_o callisthenes_n for_o aristotle_n caelum_fw-la porphyr_n ap_fw-mi simp._n l._n two_o de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la every_o thing_n begin_v there_o be_v no_o ancient_a history_n wherein_o there_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o these_o first_o time_n but_o a_o long_a time_n after_o some_o manifest_a vestigia_fw-la of_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o world_n we_o see_v law_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o establish_v manner_n to_o be_v amend_v and_o empire_n to_o be_v form_v mankind_n come_v out_o by_o degree_n from_o ignorance_n experience_n instruct_v they_o and_o art_n be_v either_o invent_v or_o perfect_v according_o as_o man_n multiply_v the_o land_n be_v populate_v and_o inhabitant_n come_v to_o live_v near_o to_o one_o another_o mountain_n and_o precipice_n be_v pass_v over_o river_n cross_v and_o at_o last_o the_o sea_n and_o man_n establish_v new_a habitation_n the_o earth_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v but_o a_o wild_a forest_n now_o take_v another_o form_n the_o grub'd-up_a tree_n give_v way_n to_o field_n pasturage_n hamlet_n burrough_n and_o at_o length_n to_o city_n they_o begin_v then_o to_o have_v the_o art_n and_o cunning_a of_o take_v some_o kind_n of_o beast_n of_o tarn_v other_o and_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o labour_n and_o service_n at_o first_o they_o be_v use_v to_o engage_v and_o fight_v with_o wild_a beast_n the_o first_o hero_n make_v themselves_o signal_n in_o these_o sort_n of_o exercise_n 9_o gen._n x._o 9_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o invent_v of_o arm_n which_o afterward_o man_n turn_v one_o against_o another_o nimrod_n the_o first_o warrior_n and_o first_o conqueror_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o mighty_a hunter_n but_o man_n skill_n lay_v not_o only_o in_o beast_n he_o know_v also_o how_o to_o bring_v up_o plant_n and_o ripen_v fruit_n he_o likewise_o reduce_v metal_n to_o his_o use_n and_o by_o degree_n make_v they_o serviceable_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v but_o natural_a that_o time_n shall_v invent_v and_o find_v out_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n so_o likewise_o time_n make_v several_a other_o thing_n be_v forget_v at_o least_o to_o most_v men._n those_o first_o art_n which_o noah_n have_v preserve_v and_o which_o be_v always_o keep_v up_o in_o some_o country_n where_o â—ver_o there_o be_v a_o first_o establishment_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o new_a plantation_n be_v lose_v proportionable_o as_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o that_o country_n for_o either_o they_o must_v be_v learn_v over_o again_o with_o time_n or_o else_o those_o who_o have_v preserve_v they_o must_v carry_v they_o over_o to_o those_o other_o wherefore_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v from_o land_n that_o have_v be_v always_o inhabit_v where_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o art_n remain_v in_o their_o perfection_n and_o there_o also_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v every_o day_n thing_n very_o considerable_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v preserve_v there_o but_o it_o do_v daily_o degenerate_a and_o grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a the_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v either_o quite_o forget_v or_o at_o least_o obscure_a and_o dim_a the_o fable_n and_o story_n that_o have_v succeed_v they_o retain_v only_o the_o gross_a idea_n of_o they_o false_a deity_n multiply_v and_o become_v more_o numerous_a and_o that_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n world_n iii_o epocha_n the_o call_v of_o abraham_n 3._o age_n of_o the_o world_n four_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n as_o every_o body_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o way_n and_o never_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o god_n that_o make_v they_o this_o great_a creator_n to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o so_o abominable_a a_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1921_o wickedness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sin_n begin_v year_n of_o the_o world_n 2083_o to_o set_v apart_o to_o himself_o a_o choose_a people_n abraham_n be_v elect_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n call_v he_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o he_o resolve_v to_o establish_v his_o worship_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o child_n of_o that_o bless_a patriarch_n who_o he_o say_v he_o will_v multiply_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n to_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v of_o give_v this_o land_n to_o his_o posterity_n he_o join_v another_o far_o more_o great_a and_o illustrious_a and_o that_o be_v that_o mighty_a blessing_n which_o be_v to_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n in_o jesus_n christ_n come_v forth_o from_o his_o offspring_n etc._n heb._n seven_o 1._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o abraham_n honour_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o great_a highpriest_n melchisedeck_v unto_o who_o he_o give_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o spoil_n which_o he_o have_v get_v return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o king_n and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v blessed_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o vast_a riches_n and_o of_o a_o power_n commensurate_a to_o that_o of_o king_n abraham_n still_o keep_v to_o his_o old_a way_n and_o custom_n he_o ever_o lead_v a_o plain_a simple_a and_o pastoral_a life_n which_o yet_o have_v its_o due_a magnificence_n and_o the_o patriarch_n make_v it_o principal_o appear_v in_o his_o generous_a hospitality_n to_o all_o people_n heaven_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1856_o at_o last_o be_v please_v to_o send_v he_o guest_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 2148_o the_o angel_n reveal_v to_o he_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o believe_v they_o and_o appear_v in_o all_o thing_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o piety_n in_o his_o time_n inachus_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o king_n know_v by_o the_o grecian_n found_v
whole_a nation_n boast_v that_o they_o descend_v this_o epocha_n therefore_o be_v proper_a to_o recollect_v whatsoever_o the_o fabulous_a time_n have_v that_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o most_o eminent_a but_o what_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n be_v in_o all_o point_n most_o remarkable_a year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1177_o the_o prodigious_a strength_n of_o samson_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 2887_o and_o likewise_o his_o marvellous_a weakness_n eli_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 1176_o the_o highpriest_n venerable_a by_o his_o piety_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 2888_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1095_o and_o unhappy_a by_o the_o gild_n of_o his_o son_n samuel_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 2909_o a_o irreproachable_a judge_n and_o a_o prophet_n choose_v by_o god_n to_o anoint_v king_n saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o god_n people_n his_o victory_n his_o presumption_n to_o sacrifice_n without_o the_o priest_n his_o disobedience_n pitiful_o excuse_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n his_o reprobation_n his_o fatal_a fall_n about_o this_o time_n codrus_n king_n of_o athens_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o death_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n and_o by_o his_o death_n they_o get_v the_o victory_n his_o son_n medon_n and_o nileus_n dispute_v for_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o athenian_n abolish_v all_o regality_n and_o declare_v that_o jupiter_n be_v their_o only_a king_n they_o create_v governor_n or_o perpetual_a precedent_n but_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o administration_n these_o magistrate_n be_v call_v archontes_n medon_n the_o son_n of_o codrus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o exercise_v this_o magistracy_n and_o it_o continue_v a_o long_a while_n in_o his_o family_n the_o athenian_n extend_v their_o colony_n into_o that_o part_n of_o lesser_n asia_n which_o be_v call_v jonia_n the_o aeolic_a colony_n be_v set_v up_o muchwhat_a about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o all_o the_o lesser_a asia_n be_v fill_v with_o greek_a to_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1055_o after_o saul_n come_v david_n that_o admirable_a year_n of_o the_o world_n 2949_o shepherd_n the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o fierce_a goliath_n and_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o great_a king_n a_o great_a conqueror_n and_o a_o great_a prophet_n worthy_a to_o sing_v out_o the_o praise_n and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o great_a creator_n in_o a_o word_n a_o man_n after_o god_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1034_o own_o heart_n as_o he_o himself_o style_v he_o and_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2970_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1014_o who_o by_o his_o repentance_n do_v even_o turn_v his_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2990_o offence_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o maker_n to_o this_o pious_a warrior_n succeed_v his_o son_n solomon_n wise_a just_a peaceful_a who_o hand_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1012_o undefiled_a with_o blood_n be_v account_v worthy_a year_n of_o the_o world_n 2992_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n world_n vi_o epocha_n solomon_n or_o the_o temple_n finish_v 5._o age_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 3000._o of_o the_o world_n the_o year_n 488._o since_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o adjust_a the_o time_n of_o sacred_a history_n with_o those_o of_o the_o profane_a 180_o year_n after_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n 250_o year_n before_o the_o sound_n of_o rome_n and_o 1000_o year_n before_o jesus_n christ_n when_o solomon_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1004_o finish_v that_o stupendous_a edifice_n he_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3000_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1003_o celebrate_v the_o dedication_n of_o it_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a year_n of_o the_o world_n 3001_o piety_n and_o magnificence_n and_o this_o famous_a action_n be_v follow_v with_o several_a other_o wonder_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n which_o end_v in_o shameful_a weakness_n he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n which_o debase_v his_o mind_n make_v his_o heart_n grow_v waver_v so_o that_o at_o last_o his_o piety_n degenerate_v into_o idolatry_n god_n though_o just_o provoke_v yet_o spare_v he_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o david_n his_o servant_n however_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o ingratitude_n utter_o to_o go_v unpunished_a he_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n after_o his_o death_n under_o his_o son_n rehoboam_n the_o brutish_a pride_n of_o that_o young_a prince_n cause_v ten_o of_o his_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 975_o tribe_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o which_o jeroboam_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 3029_o separate_v from_o their_o god_n and_o from_o their_o king_n for_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n he_o forbid_v they_o go_v to_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o set_v up_o his_o golden_a calf_n to_o which_o he_o ascribe_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o so_o the_o innovation_n may_v appear_v less_o strange_a the_o same_o reason_n make_v he_o retain_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o interpret_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o polity_n of_o it_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o the_o civil_a as_o religious_a so_o that_o the_o pentateuch_n remain_v still_o in_o veneration_n among_o the_o separate_a tribe_n thus_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n set_v up_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n in_o that_o of_o israel_n impiety_n and_o idolatry_n reign_v and_o triumph_v but_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v several_a time_n cloud_v in_o that_o of_o judah_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o preserve_v there_o about_o this_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 971_o time_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v very_o powerful_a year_n of_o the_o world_n 3033_o the_o four_o kingdom_n have_v be_v reunite_v under_o that_o of_o thebes_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o sesostris_n that_o famous_a conqueror_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v that_o sesac_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o chastise_v the_o impiety_n of_o rehoboam_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o abijah_n the_o son_n of_o rehoboam_n be_v observable_a that_o great_a and_o mighty_a victory_n which_o the_o piety_n of_o that_o prince_n gain_v he_o over_o the_o schismatical_a tribe_n hâ—s_n son_n asa_n who_o piety_n be_v commend_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 917_o in_o scripture_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3087_o to_o be_v a_o man_n who_o in_o his_o sickness_n rely_v more_o upon_o the_o humane_a help_n of_o medicine_n than_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 924_o in_o his_o time_n amri_n king_n of_o israel_n build_v samaria_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 3080_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 914_o where_o he_o establish_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3090_o kingdom_n this_o time_n be_v follow_v with_o the_o admirable_a reign_n of_o jehosaphat_n wherein_o flourish_v piety_n justice_n navigation_n and_o the_o military_a art_n whilst_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n another_o david_n ahab_n and_o his_o wife_n jezabel_n who_o then_o reign_v in_o israel_n join_v to_o jeroboam_n idolatry_n all_o the_o impiety_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 899_o of_o the_o gentile_n they_o perish_v both_o of_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3105_o they_o miserable_o god_n who_o have_v bear_v with_o their_o idolatry_n be_v resolve_v to_o revenge_v upon_o they_o the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n who_o they_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o have_v refuse_v as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n require_v to_o sell_v they_o the_o fee_n of_o his_o paternal_a inheritance_n their_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n ahab_n be_v killeâ—_n some_o time_n after_o notwithstanding_o all_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 987_o his_o circumspection_n to_o save_v himself_o about_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3107_o this_o time_n we_o be_v to_o râ—ckon_v the_o foundation_n of_o carthage_n which_o dido_n who_o be_v come_v from_o tyre_n build_v in_o a_o place_n after_o the_o example_n of_o tyre_n which_o be_v very_o convenient_a for_o traffic_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o for_o become_a mistress_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o assign_v the_o time_n when_o it_o form_v itself_o into_o a_o republic_n but_o the_o mix_n of_o the_o tyrian_n and_o african_n make_v it_o become_v equal_o warlike_a and_o traffic_v the_o ancient_a hâ—sâ—orians_n who_o place_n its_o origine_fw-la before_o the_o ruin_n of_o troy_n seem_v to_o fancy_v that_o dido_n rather_o enlarge_v and_o fortify_v it_o than_o that_o ever_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 888_o she_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o affair_n begin_v
year_n of_o the_o world_n 3116_o to_o change_n figure_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n carry_v impiety_n along_o with_o she_o into_o the_o house_n of_o jehosaphat_n jehoram_fw-la the_o son_n of_o so_o pious_a a_o prince_n choose_v rather_o to_o imitate_v his_o father-in-law_n than_o his_o own_o father_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 885_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o his_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3119_o reign_n be_v short_a and_o his_o end_n dreadful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o chastisement_n god_n wrought_v unheard-of_a prodigy_n even_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o he_o will_v now_o recall_v to_o repentance_n they_o saâ—_n without_o ever_o be_v convert_v the_o wonder_n of_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n who_o prophesy_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o ahab_n aâ—â—na_fw-la mâ—rrâ—_n aâ—â—na_fw-la and_o five_o of_o his_o successor_n at_o this_o time_n hâ—mer_n flourish_v as_o hesiod_n have_v do_v thirty_o year_n before_o the_o ancient_a manner_n aâ—d_a custom_n which_o they_o represent_v to_o we_o and_o the_o vestigia_fw-la that_o they_o still_o keep_v with_o much_o grandeur_n and_o with_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n do_v not_o a_o little_a serve_v to_o let_v we_o understand_v the_o antiquity_n that_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o remote_a and_o the_o divine_a simplicity_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 884_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o have_v be_v terrible_a year_n of_o the_o world_n 3120_o spectacle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n jezabel_o be_v throw_v down_o out_o of_o a_o tower-window_n by_o the_o command_n of_o jehu_n who_o value_v not_o the_o paint_n her_o face_n and_o tire_v her_o head_n but_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o cause_v his_o horse_n to_o tread_v she_o under_o their_o foot_n he_o kill_v jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n even_o all_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n be_v destroy_v and_o it_o want_v but_o a_o little_a of_o draw_v that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n into_o its_o own_o ruin_n king_n ahazia_n the_o son_n of_o joram_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o athaliah_n be_v slay_v in_o samaria_n with_o his_o brethren_n as_o a_o ally_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o child_n of_o ahab_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n athaliah_n resolve_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o seed-royal_a without_o spare_v she_o own_o child_n and_o so_o to_o reign_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o own_o only_o jehoash_n the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n a_o child_n that_o then_o hang_v at_o the_o breast_n be_v steal_v away_o from_o her_o fury_n by_o jehosheba_n his_o aunt_n jehosheba_n the_o sister_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o wife_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o highpriest_n hide_v he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o save_v that_o only_a precious_a remainder_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n athaliah_n who_o think_v he_o dead_a with_o the_o rest_n live_v without_o fear_n 9_o plat._n de_fw-fr repâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o arist_n â—olit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 9_o lycurgus_n prescribe_a law_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n he_o be_v rebuke_v for_o have_v make_v they_o all_o martial_a after_o the_o example_n of_o minos_n who_o institution_n he_o have_v follow_v and_o for_o have_v but_o little_o provide_v for_o the_o woman_n modesty_n for_o that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v all_o his_o man_n soldier_n he_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o very_a laborious_a and_o temperate_a life_n nothing_o be_v stir_v in_o judah_n against_o athaliah_n and_o therefore_o she_o think_v herself_o establish_v during_o a_o six_o year_n reign_n but_o god_n raise_v she_o up_o a_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 678_o avenger_n in_o the_o holy_a sanctuary_n of_o his_o temple_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 3326_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o be_v seven_o year_n old_a jehoiada_n make_v he_o know_v to_o some_o of_o the_o ruler_n over_o hundred_o with_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o the_o royal_a army_n who_o he_o have_v careful_o manage_v and_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o priest_n he_o anoint_v the_o young_a king_n in_o the_o temple_n easy_o be_v the_o people_n persuade_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o heir_n of_o dauâ—d_n and_o of_o jehosaphat_n at_o the_o noise_n whereof_o athaliah_n run_v to_o dissipate_v the_o conspiracy_n but_o be_v force_v without_o the_o range_v of_o the_o temple_n she_o there_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o her_o crime_n as_o long_o as_o jehoiada_n live_v joash_n reign_v well_o keep_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n corrupt_v by_o the_o flattery_n of_o his_o courtier_n he_o fall_v in_o with_o they_o to_o downright_a idolatry_n the_o highpriest_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 840_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n be_v resolve_v year_n of_o the_o world_n 3164_o to_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o but_o jehoash_n without_o ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o what_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o father_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v stone_v but_o vengeance_n follow_v close_o at_o the_o heel_n of_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 839_o this_o for_o the_o next_o year_n jehoash_n be_v beat_v year_n of_o the_o world_n 3165_o by_o the_o syrian_n and_o fall_v into_o contempt_n be_v assassinate_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o amaziah_n his_o son_n a_o better_a man_n than_o himself_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o throne_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 825_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v waste_v and_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3179_o depress_v by_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o by_o civil_a war_n re-assumed_n its_o force_n under_o jeroboam_n ii_o who_o be_v more_o pious_a than_o his_o predecessor_n hoziah_n otherwise_o call_v azariah_n the_o son_n of_o amaziah_n also_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n with_o no_o less_o honour_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v that_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 810_o famous_a hoziah_n that_o be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 3194_o and_o often_o reprove_v in_o scripture_n for_o have_v towards_o his_o latter_a day_n presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n have_v himself_o offer_v up_o incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o perfume_n he_o be_v to_o be_v set_v aside_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o jotham_n his_o son_n who_o be_v afterward_o his_o successor_n do_v wise_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o hoziah_n the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v hosea_n and_o isaiah_n begin_v to_o publish_v their_o prophecy_n in_o write_v and_o in_o particular_a book_n the_o original_n of_o which_o they_o deposit_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o monument_n to_o posterity_n the_o lesser_a prophecy_n which_o be_v give_v only_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la be_v as_o be_v usual_a register_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 776_o olympic_a game_n institute_v by_o hercules_n and_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3228_o long_v discontinue_v be_v reestablish_v and_o from_o that_o re-establishment_n come_v the_o olympiades_n by_o which_o the_o grecian_n count_v their_o year_n aboâ—â—_n this_o time_n end_v that_o which_o varro_n call_v thâ—_n fabulous_a because_o the_o profane_a history_n than_o be_v full_a of_o confusion_n and_o falsity_n and_o the_o historical_a time_n begin_v wherein_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v report_v with_o more_o exactness_n and_o fidelity_n the_o first_o olympiad_n be_v mark_v out_o by_o the_o victory_n of_o corebus_n they_o be_v renew_v every_o five_o year_n and_o after_o four_o year_n revolution_n there_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o greece_n at_o pisa_n first_o and_o afterward_o at_o elida_n those_o famous_a combat_n be_v celebrate_v where_o the_o conqueror_n be_v crown_v with_o incredible_a applause_n the_o exercise_n likewise_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o greece_n every_o day_n become_v more_o strong_a and_o more_o cultivate_v italy_n as_o yet_o be_v almost_o all_o over_o savage_a the_o latin_a king_n of_o aeneas_n race_n reign_v at_o alba._n phul_n be_v king_n of_o assyria_n it_o be_v believe_v he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o sardanapalus_n call_v according_a to_o the_o eastern_a custom_n sardan_n pull_v that_o be_v to_o say_v sardan_n the_o son_n of_o phul._n it_o be_v also_o think_v that_o this_o phul_n or_o pull_v have_v be_v king_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 771_o of_o nineveh_n who_o join_v with_o his_o people_n in_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3233_o repentance_n at_o the_o preach_a of_o ionas_n that_o prince_n invite_v by_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n go_v to_o invade_v it_o but_o
be_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o manahem_n he_o establish_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n that_o he_o go_v to_o usurp_v by_o violence_n and_o receive_v by_o way_n of_o acknowledgement_n the_o tribute_n of_o a_o thousand_o talent_n under_o his_o son_n sardanapalus_n and_o after_o alcmaeon_n the_o last_o perpetual_a archon_n of_o the_o athenian_n that_o people_n who_o his_o humour_n lead_v insensible_o to_o affect_v a_o popular_a estate_n lessen_v the_o power_n of_o their_o magistrate_n and_o in_o ten_o year_n whole_o overthrow_v the_o archontick_a administration_n the_o first_o of_o this_o way_n be_v charops_n romulus_n and_o remus_n spring_v from_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o alba_n by_o their_o mother_n ilia_n reestablish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alba_n their_o grandfather_n numitor_n of_o which_o his_o brother_n amilius_n have_v dispossess_v he_o and_o present_o after_o they_o found_v rome_n whilst_o jotham_n reign_v in_o judah_n found_v vii_o epocha_n romulus_n or_o rome_n found_v that_o city_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o futurity_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v found_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o six_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 754_o olympiad_n 430_o year_n after_o the_o take_a year_n of_o the_o world_n 3250_o of_o troy_n from_o whence_o the_o roman_n believe_v their_o ancestor_n to_o be_v spring_v and_o 753_o year_n before_o jesus_n christ_n romulus_n be_v breed_v up_o hardly_o with_o shepherd_n and_o always_o year_n of_o rome_n 1_o engage_v in_o warlike_a exercise_n consecrate_v this_o city_n to_o the_o god_n of_o war_n who_o he_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 748_o say_v be_v his_o father_n about_o the_o time_n of_o year_n of_o rome_n 6_o rome_n birth_n through_o the_o effeminate_a luxury_n of_o sardanapalus_n happen_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o empire_n of_o the_o assyrian_n the_o mede_n a_o warlike_a people_n animate_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o arbaces_n their_o governor_n set_v a_o example_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n of_o contemn_v and_o scorn_v he_o all_o be_v up_o in_o a_o general_a revolt_n against_o he_o and_o at_o length_n he_o perish_v in_o his_o chief_a city_n where_o he_o see_v himself_o constrain_v to_o fling_v himself_o into_o the_o fire_n with_o his_o concubine_n his_o eunuch_n and_o his_o riches_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o empire_n be_v see_v to_o come_v three_o great_a kingdom_n arbaces_n or_o orbaces_n who_o some_o call_v pharnaces_n free_v the_o mede_n who_o after_o a_o very_a long_a anarchy_n have_v three_o most_o puissant_a king_n moreover_o present_o after_o sardanapalus_n there_o appear_v a_o second_o kingdom_n of_o the_o assyrian_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 747_o of_o which_o nineveh_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n year_n of_o rome_n 7_o and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n these_o two_o last_o kingdom_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o profane_a author_n and_o be_v much_o celebrate_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n the_o second_o kingdom_n of_o nineveh_n be_v found_v by_o tilgath_o of_o tiglath_n the_o son_n of_o phalaser_n call_v for_o this_o reason_n tiglathphalesar_n to_o who_o be_v also_o give_v the_o name_n of_o ninus_n the_o young_a baladan_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v belasis_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o nabonassar_n from_o thence_o the_o aera_fw-la of_o nabonassar_n famous_a with_o ptolemy_n and_o the_o ancient_a astronomer_n who_o reckon_v their_o year_n by_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o prince_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o explain_v here_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n aera_fw-la which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o year_n begin_v at_o a_o certain_a point_n of_o time_n which_o some_o extraordinary_a accident_n make_v remarkable_a wicked_a year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 740_o and_o sinful_a ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n oppress_a year_n of_o rome_n 14_o by_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o by_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n king_n of_o israel_n instead_o of_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n who_o stir_v he_o up_o those_o enemy_n to_o punish_v he_o call_v tiglathphalesar_n the_o first_o king_n of_o assyria_n or_o nineveh_n who_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n to_o its_o last_o extremity_n and_o utter_o destroy_v that_o of_o syria_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o ravage_v that_o of_o judah_n which_o have_v desire_v his_o assistance_n thus_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n take_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 721_o the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o resolve_v year_n of_o rome_n 33_o upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o it_o they_o begin_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o salmanasser_n the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o tilgath_fw-mi pilneser_fw-ge utter_o destroy_v osee_n king_n of_o israel_n rely_v upon_o the_o succour_n of_o sabacon_n otherwise_o call_v sva_fw-la or_o soüâ—_n king_n of_o aethiopia_n who_o have_v invade_v egypt_n but_o that_o mighty_a conqueror_n can_v not_o get_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o salmanassar_n the_o ten_o tribe_n with_o who_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o wear_v off_o be_v transport_v to_o nineveh_n and_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n they_o so_o lose_v themselves_o there_o that_o no_o far_o trace_v of_o they_o can_v be_v discover_v there_o remain_v some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v mix_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o make_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 715_o of_o judah_n at_o this_o time_n happen_v the_o year_n of_o rome_n 39_o death_n of_o romulus_n he_o be_v always_o fight_v and_o always_o victorious_a but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o war_n he_o notwithstanding_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n a_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 714_o long_a peace_n give_v numa_n his_o successor_n a_o good_a opportunity_n to_o finish_v that_o work_n he_o form_v year_n of_o rome_n 40_o religion_n and_o qualify_v the_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a manner_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o time_n the_o colony_n that_o come_v from_o corinth_n and_o several_a other_o town_n of_o greece_n found_v syracuse_n in_o sicily_n crotona_n tarentum_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o town_n in_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n to_o which_o the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a colony_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o country_n have_v already_o give_v the_o name_n of_o great_a greece_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n hezekiah_n the_o most_o pious_a and_o the_o just_a of_o all_o the_o king_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 710_o ever_o since_o david_n reign_v in_o judah_n sennacherib_n the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o salmanassar_n year_n of_o rome_n 44_o besiege_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o vast_a and_o prodigious_a army_n which_o be_v in_o one_o night_n destroy_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o go_v out_o and_o smite_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o hezekiah_n be_v deliver_v in_o so_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n serve_v god_n with_o all_o his_o people_n more_o faithful_o than_o ever_o but_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 698_o after_o that_o prince_n his_o death_n under_o his_o son_n year_n of_o rome_n 56_o manasseh_n the_o ungrateful_a forget_v their_o god_n and_o so_o disorder_n and_o calamity_n be_v multiply_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 687_o upon_o they_o a_o popular_a state_n or_o commonwealth_n year_n of_o rome_n 67_o be_v then_o form_v among_o the_o athenian_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o elect_v annual_a archontes_n or_o governor_n the_o first_o of_o who_o be_v creon_n whilst_o wickedness_n increase_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o be_v to_o be_v their_o avenger_n grow_v daily_o strong_a under_o esarhaddon_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 681_o the_o son_n of_o sennacherib_n he_o reunite_v the_o year_n of_o rome_n 73_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n to_o that_o of_o nineveh_n and_o equal_v in_o great_a asia_n the_o power_n of_o the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 677_o first_o assyrian_n 2._o 2_o king_n xvii_o 24._o 1_o esd_v four_o 2._o in_o his_o reign_n the_o cuthians_n year_n of_o rome_n 77_o people_n of_o assyria_n since_o call_v samaritan_n be_v place_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n instead_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n these_o join_v to_o that_o of_o idolatry_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v of_o esarhaddon_n a_o israelitish_n priest_n who_o teach_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n god_n resolve_v not_o to_o have_v his_o name_n utter_o abolish_v in_o a_o land_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o people_n he_o leave_v there_o his_o law_n as_o a_o earnest_n and_o testimony_n etc._n 2_o king_n xvii_o 27_o
into_o that_o province_n with_o his_o son_n hannibal_n of_o but_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 230_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n and_o there_o dye_v in_o a_o battle_n year_n of_o rome_n 524_o and_o during_o the_o nine_o year_n in_o which_o he_o manage_v the_o war_n with_o as_o much_o address_n as_o valour_n his_o son_n be_v make_v a_o warrior_n under_o this_o so_o brave_a a_o champion_n and_o take_v all_o at_o once_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o the_o roman_n asdrubal_n his_o ally_n be_v make_v his_o father_n successor_n who_o govern_v his_o province_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n and_o in_o it_o build_v new_a carthage_n which_o keep_v spain_n under_o subjection_n the_o roman_a be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o war_n against_o teuta_n queen_n of_o illyria_n who_o exercise_v piracy_n unpunished_a over_o all_o the_o coast_n flush_a with_o the_o spoil_n she_o make_v upon_o the_o greek_n and_o those_o of_o â—â—ir_a s_o she_o despise_v the_o roman_n and_o slay_v their_o ambassador_n but_o she_o be_v soon_o tâ—ken_v down_o for_o the_o roman_n leave_v she_o but_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 229_o illyria_n and_o get_v from_o she_o the_o isle_n of_o corsmiâ—on_n year_n of_o rome_n 525_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 228_o which_o that_o queen_n have_v usurp_v they_o year_n of_o rome_n 526_o then_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o greece_n by_o a_o solemn_a embassage_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o power_n there_o 12.22_o polyb._n lib._n two_o 12.22_o the_o great_a success_n of_o asâ—â—r_n dâ—al_o make_v they_o wonderful_a jealous_a but_o the_o gaul_n of_o italy_n keep_v they_o from_o mâ—â—ling_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o spain_n 21._o li._n â—â—l_o lib._n 21._o they_o continue_v quiet_a five_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o the_o youth_n that_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o that_o time_n never_o think_v of_o past_a lâ—stes_n but_o begin_v again_o to_o mâ—â—ace_n 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_n that_o they_o may_v with_o security_n attack_v such_o turbulem_fw-la neighbour_n make_v themselves_o sure_a of_o the_o carthaginian_n the_o treaty_n be_v conclude_v with_o asdâ—uâ—al_n who_o promise_v not_o to_o pass_v beyond_o the_o heber_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 224_o the_o war_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o year_n of_o rome_n 530_o the_o gaâ—â—s_n go_v surious_o on_o on_o both_o side_n the_o traâ—salsims_n join_v with_o the_o â—isalsin_n s_o and_o all_o be_v beat_v conâ—olitanus_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o â—aâ—ls_n be_v take_v in_o the_o fight_n aâ—â—râ—estus_n another_o kinâ—_n be_v his_o own_o murderer_n the_o victorious_a romans_n at_o the_o first_o time_n pass_v the_o river_n po_n be_v resolve_v to_o take_v from_o the_o gaul_n at_o the_o adjacent_a place_n to_o that_o river_n of_o which_o for_o so_o many_o age_n since_o they_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n victory_n be_v their_o attendant_n wheresoever_o they_o go_v milan_n be_v take_v and_o almost_o all_o the_o country_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n about_o that_o time_n asdrubal_n die_v and_o hannibal_n though_o he_o be_v not_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v put_v in_o his_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 220_o place_n from_o that_o time_n war_n be_v foresee_v year_n of_o rome_n 534_o the_o new_a governor_n open_o set_v himself_o to_o subdue_v spain_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o term_n rome_n then_o hearken_v to_o the_o complaint_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 219_o of_o sagonius_n her_o ally_n and_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 535_o roman_a ambassador_n go_v to_o carthage_n the_o reestablish_v carthaginian_n be_v now_o no_o long_o in_o a_o humour_n of_o yield_v sicily_n ravish_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n sardinia_n unjust_o force_v from_o they_o and_o tribute_n enhance_v stick_v shrewd_o in_o their_o stomache_n so_o that_o the_o faction_n which_o will_v have_v hannibal_n abandon_v prove_v very_o weak_a that_o general_n design_v to_o have_v at_o all_o by_o secret_a embassy_n they_o be_v assure_v ot_fw-mi the_o gaul_n of_o italy_n who_o be_v not_o long_o able_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o force_n take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o hannibal_n traverse_n all_o heber_n the_o pyrenees_n all_o gallia_n transalpine_a the_o alps_n and_o upon_o a_o sudden_a fall_n upon_o italy_n the_o gaul_n neglect_v not_o to_o fortify_v their_o army_n and_o make_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 218_o the_o last_o effort_n for_o their_o liberty_n four_o lose_a year_n of_o rome_n 536_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 217_o battle_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o rome_n be_v year_n of_o rome_n 537_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 216_o very_o near_o she_o i_o sicily_n side_n with_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 538_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 215_o conqueror_n hieronymus_n king_n of_o syracuse_n year_n of_o rome_n 539_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 212_o declare_v himself_o against_o the_o roman_n almost_o year_n of_o rome_n 542_o all_o italy_n abandon_v they_o and_o the_o last_o ressource_n of_o that_o republic_n seem_v to_o give_v up_o itself_o in_o spain_n with_o the_o two_o scipio_n amid_o these_o extremity_n rome_n be_v indebt_v for_o her_o salvation_n to_o three_o great_a men._n the_o constancy_n of_o fabiva_fw-la maximus_fw-la who_o put_v himself_o above_o popular_a rumour_n make_v war_n by_o retreat_v and_o be_v a_o rampire_n to_o his_o country_n marcellus_n who_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 214_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o nola_n and_o take_v syracuse_n year_n of_o rome_n 540_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 212_o by_o those_o action_n put_v courage_n and_o vigour_n year_n of_o rome_n 542_o into_o the_o soldier_n but_o rome_n which_o admire_v those_o two_o wonderful_a person_n think_v they_o see_v in_o the_o young_a scipio_n something_o more_o strange_a and_o surprise_v the_o astonish_a success_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o he_o that_o he_o come_v of_o race_n divine_a and_o converse_v with_o the_o go_n at_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n he_o engage_v to_o go_v into_o spain_n where_o his_o father_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 211_o and_o uncle_n have_v but_o new_o be_v slay_v he_o year_n of_o rome_n 543_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 210_o attack_v new_a carthage_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v year_n of_o rome_n 544_o actuate_v by_o inspiration_n and_o his_o soldier_n quick_o get_v the_o field_n all_o that_o see_v he_o turn_v straight_o to_o the_o roman_a side_n the_o carthaginian_n yield_v up_o spain_n to_o he_o at_o his_o come_n into_o africa_n king_n because_o his_o homager_n carthage_n itself_o tremble_v in_o her_o turn_n and_o see_v her_o arm_n defeat_v victorious_a hamiâ—al_n after_o sixteen_o year_n be_v in_o vain_a call_v back_o and_o can_v defend_v his_o country_n fâ—r_v scipio_n give_v law_n unto_o it_o the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 202_o surname_n of_o africanus_n be_v his_o recompense_n so_o year_n of_o rome_n 552_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v conquer_v the_o gaul_n and_o african_n law_n themselves_o then_o beyond_o further_a apprehension_n and_o fight_v afterward_o secure_a without_o hazard_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 250_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o first_o punic_a war_n 5â—4_n year_n of_o rome_n 5â—4_n theodotus_n governor_n of_o bactria_n head_v a_o thousand_o city_n against_o antiochus_n surname_v the_o god_n the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n soter_n king_n of_o syria_n almost_o all_o the_o east_n follow_v this_o example_n the_o parthians_n revolt_v under_o the_o conduct_n oâ—_n aâ—aces_n who_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o aâ—â—â—â—idâ—_n &_o â—ounder_n of_o a_o empire_n â—hich_v by_o degree_n extend_v iâ—seâ—â—_n into_o alâ—_n the_o upper_a asia_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o those_o of_o egypt_n fâ—â—shed_v one_o against_o the_o other_o meditate_a on_o â—â—â—hinâ—_n but_o mutual_a ruin_n either_o by_o force_n oâ—_n fraud_n damask_n and_o hiâ—_n tâ—rritory_n whiâ—â—_n be_v call_v coelo-syria_n and_o which_o be_v a_o confine_v to_o the_o two_o kingdom_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o their_o war_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o asia_n be_v absolute_o distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o those_o of_o e_z rope_z during_o all_o those_o sad_a time_n philosophy_n flourish_v in_o greece_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o italian_a philosopher_n and_o that_o of_o the_o enique_n fill_v it_o with_o great_a man_n among_o who_o there_o be_v mix_v several_a extravagant_a person_n to_o who_o critical_a greece_n will_v noâ—_n vouchsafe_v to_o â—ive_a the_o name_n â—f_a philosopher_n in_o the_o time_n of_o â—â—râ—s_n and_o caâ—â—â—â—sâ—â—_n pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d the_o it_o l_o ck_n sect_n in_o the_o upper_a greece_n aâ—â—_n about_o naples_n and_o very_o â—â—ar_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—es_v the_o milesâ—an_n foâ—med_v that_o of_o
to_o he_o all_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n 14.41_o 1_o macc._n 14.41_o be_v remarkable_a it_o be_v thus_o express_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v well_o please_v that_o simon_n shall_v be_v their_o governor_n and_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o until_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o faithful_a prophet_n the_o people_n use_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o a_o theocracy_n or_o divine_a government_n and_o know_v that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o david_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o throne_n by_o the_o order_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n the_o soveragain_o power_n belong_v to_o his_o house_n to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o last_o surrender_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n put_v express_o this_o restriction_n to_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o high-priest_n and_o continue_v to_o live_v under_o they_o in_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o that_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o promise_v thus_o do_v that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v absolute_o free_a make_v use_n of_o its_o prerogative_n and_o provide_v for_o its_o government_n the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n by_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v range_v under_o its_o standard_n preserve_v themselves_o like_o a_o body_n of_o a_o state_n and_o independent_o and_o quiet_o enjoy_v the_o land_n which_o have_v be_v assign_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o people_n decree_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o john_n hyrcan_a the_o son_n of_o simon_n succeed_v to_o his_o father_n under_o he_o the_o jew_n grow_v very_o great_a by_o their_o considerable_a conquest_n they_o subdue_v samaria_n as_o jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n have_v foretell_v they_o conquer_v the_o idumean_n the_o philistine_n etc._n ezek._n 16.55_o 56_o 58_o 61._o jer._n 31.5_o 1_o macc._n 10.30_o joseph_n of_o it_o 13.8_o 17_o 18._o zach._n 9.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o ammonite_n who_o be_v their_o perpetual_a enemy_n and_o those_o people_n embrace_v their_o religion_n as_o zachariah_n have_v observe_v at_o length_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o hatred_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v round_o about_o they_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o high-priest_n who_o afterward_o become_v their_o king_n they_o found_v the_o new_a kingdom_n of_o the_o asmonean_n or_o the_o mascabee_n more_o large_a and_o extensive_a than_o ever_o except_v only_a thâ—_n time_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n thus_o you_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o people_n of_o god_n subsist_v always_o amid_o all_o this_o variety_n of_o change_n and_o that_o people_n who_o be_v sometime_o chastise_v and_o again_o sometime_o comfort_v under_o their_o affliction_n and_o grievance_n by_o the_o different_a treatment_n they_o receive_v according_a as_o they_o deserve_v bear_v a_o sufficient_a public_a testimony_n to_o that_o providence_n which_o govern_v the_o world_n but_o in_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o live_v still_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o come_v wherein_o they_o look_v for_o new_a grace_n and_o much_o great_a than_o any_o of_o those_o they_o have_v yet_o receive_v and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o see_v that_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n which_o continue_v still_o to_o this_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v descend_v to_o they_o from_o their_o patriarch_n and_o their_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o nation_n apion_n joseph_n 1._o cont_n apion_n for_o in_o that_o long_a succession_n of_o year_n where_o they_o themselves_o do_v confess_v that_o by_o a_o council_n of_o providence_n there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o prophet_n rise_v up_o among_o they_o and_o that_o god_n make_v they_o no_o new_a prediction_n nor_o new_a promise_n this_o faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v more_o sprightly_a active_a and_o vigorous_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v find_v so_o firm_o establish_v when_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v build_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o confirm_v the_o people_n in_o it_o they_o be_v support_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n which_o they_o have_v see_v so_o exact_o fullfil_v before_o their_o eye_n in_o so_o many_o chief_a point_n the_o â—est_n from_o that_o time_n never_o be_v in_o the_o least_o question_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o faithful_a in_o every_o thing_n shall_v not_o also_o accomplish_v in_o its_o due_a time_n that_o which_o concern_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a main_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o effect_n all_o their_o history_n all_o that_o daily_o happen_v to_o they_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v one_o perpetual_a open_v scene_n of_o those_o oracle_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v leave_v with_o they_o be_v so_o settle_v again_o in_o their_o land_n after_o the_o captivity_n they_o enjoy_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n a_o most_o profound_a peace_n if_o their_o temple_n be_v reverence_v and_o their_o religion_n honour_v over_o all_o the_o east_n if_o at_o last_o their_o peace_n be_v ruffle_v and_o shake_v by_o their_o dissension_n if_o that_o proud_a king_n of_o syria_n make_v unheard_a of_o attempt_n to_o destroy_v they_o if_o he_o sometime_o prevail_v if_o he_o be_v a_o little_a after_o punish_v if_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v with_o a_o more_o marvellous_a glory_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n grow_v great_a towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n by_o new_a conquest_n you_o have_v see_v all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v find_v write_v in_o their_o prophet_n yes_o every_o thing_n be_v particular_o take_v notice_n of_o there_o even_o to_o the_o time_n that_o the_o persecution_n be_v to_o last_o even_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v to_o be_v fight_v and_o even_o to_o the_o land_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conquer_v i_o have_v in_o the_o gross_a relate_v something_o to_o you_o of_o those_o prophecy_n the_o particular_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o a_o long_a discourse_n i_o will_v here_o only_o give_v you_o the_o first_o tincture_n of_o those_o important_a truth_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o shall_v enter_v forward_o into_o the_o particular_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v here_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v have_v during_o all_o those_o time_n jul._n porph._n de_fw-fr abst_n lib._n 4._o id._n porphyr_n &_o jul._n apud_fw-la cyr._n l._n 5._o &_o 6._o in_o jul._n so_o plain_a and_o manifest_v a_o accomplishment_n that_o since_o when_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o when_o a_o porphyrius_n when_o a_o julian_n the_o apostate_n otherwise_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n will_v at_o any_o time_n give_v example_n of_o prophetic_a prediction_n they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o seek_v they_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o may_v also_o tell_v you_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o if_o during_o five_o hundred_o year_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v without_o a_o prophet_n all_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o time_n be_v prophetical_a the_o work_n of_o god_n go_v on_o and_o the_o way_n be_v prepare_v insensible_o for_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o those_o ancient_a oracle_n the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o liberty_n both_o more_o great_a and_o more_o necessary_a which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o man_n that_o be_v captive_n unto_o sin_n the_o people_n disperse_v in_o several_a place_n in_o upper_a asia_n in_o lesser_a asia_n in_o egypt_n and_o even_o in_o greece_n begin_v to_o make_v the_o name_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n shine_v forth_o more_o conspicuous_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v one_o day_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v into_o the_o most_o know_a language_n of_o the_o world_n their_o antiquity_n be_v confess_v whilst_o the_o temple_n be_v have_v in_o reverence_n and_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n god_n show_v some_o representation_n to_o their_o future_a conversion_n and_o lay_v a_o great_a way_n off_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o what_o also_o happen_v among_o the_o grecian_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o philosopher_n confess_v that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o god_n far_o different_a from_o those_o who_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n worship_v and_o who_o they_o also_o serve_v with_o the_o common_a people_n the_o greek_a history_n believe_v that_o this_o excellent_a philosophy_n come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o those_o
likewise_o their_o conduct_n be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a though_o very_o regular_a and_o they_o live_v among_o themselves_o in_o a_o extreme_a union_n the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o a_o future_a life_n which_o they_o zealous_o assert_v bring_v they_o very_o great_a honour_n at_o last_o ambition_n get_v in_o among_o they_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o govern_v 7._o id._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n 7._o and_o indeed_o they_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o a_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o people_n they_o make_v themselves_o the_o arbiter_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o insensible_o turn_v to_o superstitious_a practice_n advantageous_a for_o their_o interest_n and_o the_o dominion_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v set_v up_o over_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o true_a life_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n be_v almost_o lose_v to_o these_o evil_n anâ—ther_o be_v add_v much_o great_a to_o wit_n pride_n and_o presumption_n but_o such_o a_o presumption_n as_o endeavour_v to_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n accustom_v to_o his_o benefit_n and_o have_v be_v so_o many_o age_n since_o illuminate_v with_o his_o knowledge_n forget_v that_o his_o bounty_n alone_o have_v separate_v they_o from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o so_o look_v on_o his_o grace_n as_o a_o debt_n a_o choose_a race_n and_o always_o bless_v for_o two_o thousand_o year_n they_o judge_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o know_v god_n and_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a species_n from_o other_o man_n who_o they_o see_v deprive_v of_o his_o knowledge_n upon_o this_o ground_n they_o look_v on_o the_o gentile_n with_o a_o disdain_n that_o be_v insupportable_a to_o be_v come_v from_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n seem_v to_o they_o such_o a_o distinction_n as_o raise_v they_o natural_o above_o all_o other_o and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o so_o fine_a a_o original_a they_o reckon_v themselves_o saint_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n a_o error_n which_o continue_v still_o among_o they_o these_o be_v the_o pharisee_n who_o seek_v to_o glorify_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o light_n and_o by_o the_o exact_a observance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v in_o this_o opinion_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o time_n as_o they_o only_o think_v of_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o other_o man_n they_o multiply_v outward_a ceremony_n and_o practice_n without_o any_o measure_n and_o they_o give_v out_o all_o their_o fanciful_a notion_n how_o contrary_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o authentic_a tradition_n although_o those_o sentiment_n have_v not_o by_o any_o public_a decree_n pass_v into_o the_o dogma_n of_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o they_o insensible_o instill_v they_o into_o the_o people_n which_o make_v they_o unquiet_a turbulent_a and_o sedition_n at_o last_o the_o division_n which_o be_v to_o be_v according_a to_o their_o prophet_n the_o begin_n of_o their_o ruin_n and_o downfall_n break_v out_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o disorder_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o asmonean_n there_o be_v scarce_o sixty_o year_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n zach._n 11.6_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n when_o hyrcan_a and_o aristoâ—ulus_n the_o son_n of_o alexander_n janneus_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o priesthood_n to_o which_o the_o royalty_n be_v annex_v here_o be_v the_o fatal_a moment_n which_o the_o history_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n 11.8_o joseph_n of_o it_o 14.8.20.8.1_o bell._n jud._n 4.5_o appian_n bell_n syr._n mithrid_n &_o liv._o lib._n 5._o zach._n 11.8_o pompey_n who_o the_o two_o brother_n call_v to_o regulate_v they_o subject_v they_o both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o dispossess_v antiochus_n surname_v the_o asiatic_a the_o last_o king_n of_o syria_n those_o three_o prince_n degrade_v together_o and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o one_o effort_n be_v the_o signal_n of_o the_o destruction_n so_o exact_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o history_n that_o that_o change_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o syria_n and_o judea_n be_v make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o pompey_n when_o after_o he_o have_v end_v the_o war_n with_o mithridates_n ready_a to_o return_v to_o rome_n he_o adjust_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n the_o prophet_n only_o observe_v what_o make_v towards_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o of_o the_o two_o brother_n who_o they_o have_v see_v king_n see_v the_o one_o a_o prisoner_n serve_v at_o pompey_n triumph_n and_o the_o other_o the_o weak_a hyrcan_a from_o who_o the_o same_o pompey_n take_v together_o with_o the_o diadem_n a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n keep_v only_o a_o vain_a title_n of_o authority_n which_o likewise_o he_o lose_v quick_o after_o it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v the_o tributary_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o syria_n bring_v on_o they_o because_o that_o great_a kingdom_n reduce_v into_o a_o province_n in_o their_o neighbourhood_n augment_v so_o much_o the_o roman_a power_n there_o that_o there_o be_v safety_n but_o only_o in_o obey_v they_o the_o governor_n of_o syria_n make_v continual_a attempt_n on_o judea_n the_o roman_n make_v themselves_o absolute_a master_n of_o they_o and_o weaken_v their_o government_n in_o several_a thing_n by_o they_o at_o last_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda._n pass_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o asmonean_n to_o who_o it_o have_v be_v subject_a into_o those_o of_o herod_n a_o stranger_n and_o a_o idumean_n the_o cruel_a and_o ambitious_a polity_n of_o that_o king_n who_o only_o in_o show_n profess_v the_o jewish_a religion_n change_v soon_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o ancient_a government_n the_o jew_n be_v no_o long_a master_n of_o their_o fate_n under_o the_o vast_a empire_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o first_o seleucides_n where_o they_o live_v only_o in_o a_o undisturbed_a peace_n herod_n who_o hold_v they_o in_o almost_o a_o absolute_a slavery_n to_o his_o power_n embroil_v all_o thing_n confound_v aâ—ter_v his_o own_o humour_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o high-priest_n weaken_v the_o pontificate_n whiâ—h_v he_o make_v arbitrary_a enervate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o nation_n whiâ—h_n can_v no_o long_o do_v any_o thing_n all_o the_o public_a power_n go_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o of_o the_o roman_n who_o slave_n he_o be_v and_o he_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o people_n who_o only_o hearken_v to_o their_o opinion_n bear_v this_o condition_n very_o impatient_o the_o more_o they_o think_v themselves_o oppress_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o great_a hatred_n and_o disdain_n they_o have_v for_o they_o they_o will_v no_o long_o have_v a_o messiah_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o warrior_n and_o dreadful_a to_o the_o power_n that_o captivate_v they_o thus_o forget_v so_o many_o prophecy_n which_o so_o plain_o and_o express_o speak_v of_o their_o be_v humble_v they_o have_v no_o long_a eye_n nor_o ear_n but_o for_o those_o which_o proclaim_v triumph_n to_o they_o though_o very_o different_a from_o such_o as_o they_o wish_v in_o the_o declension_n of_o the_o religion_n doctrine_n vi_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o end_n of_o king_n herod_n reign_n and_o then_o when_o the_o pharisee_n be_v bring_v in_o so_o many_o abuse_n jesus_n christ_n be_v send_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o re-establish_a the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n after_o a_o more_o exalt_a manner_n than_o ever_o the_o carnal_a jew_n understand_v it_o and_o to_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n and_o good_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n be_v resolve_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o wonderful_a son_n who_o isaiah_n call_v the_o mighty_a god_n 9.6_o isai_n 9.6_o the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o there_o he_o come_v to_o own_o the_o first_o original_a of_o his_o race_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n holy_a by_o his_o birth_n be_v alone_o worthy_a to_o repair_v the_o wickedness_n of_o we_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n 1.21_o matth._n 1.21_o because_o he_o be_v to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n immediate_o after_o his_o birth_n a_o new_a star_n a_o type_n of_o that_o light_n he_o be_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v see_v in_o the_o east_n and_o bring_v to_o our_o saviour_n thus_o a_o infant_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n a_o little_a after_o that_o lord_n so_o much_o desire_v come_v to_o his_o holy_a temple_n where_o simeon_n see_v he_o not_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o poeple_n israel_n 2.32_o luke_n 2.32_o but_o also_o as_o
of_o his_o people_n have_v also_o cause_v they_o to_o foretell_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o empire_n you_o have_v see_v the_o place_n where_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v be_v point_v out_o as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o punish_v the_o proud_a people_n and_o particular_o the_o jew_n so_o ungrateful_a against_o their_o author_n you_o have_v hear_v cyrus_n name_v two_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bâ—â—n_v as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o again_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o pride_n of_o babylon_n the_o ruin_n of_o nineveh_n be_v as_o clear_o foretell_v daniel_n in_o his_o admirable_a vision_n have_v cause_v to_o go_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o a_o moment_n the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n that_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n that_o of_o alexander_n and_o the_o grecian_n the_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o antiochus_n the_o illustrious_a be_v there_o foretell_v as_o well_o as_o the_o miraculous_a victory_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n over_o so_o violent_a a_o persecutor_n we_o see_v there_o those_o famous_a empire_n to_o fall_v one_o after_o another_o and_o the_o new_a empire_n which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o set_v up_o be_v there_o so_o express_o describe_v by_o its_o proper_a character_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o mistake_v it_o it_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o empire_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o empire_n which_o be_v to_o subsist_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o which_o alone_a eternity_n be_v promise_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o lay_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v not_o be_v keep_v hide_v from_o we_o you_o have_v just_a now_o have_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o st._n john_n rome_n herself_o have_v feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v like_o other_o a_o example_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o its_o fate_n be_v happy_a yet_o than_o that_o of_o other_o for_o be_v purge_v by_o her_o punishment_n from_o the_o remain_a dregs_n of_o idolatry_n she_o now_o no_o long_o subsist_v but_o by_o that_o christianity_n which_o she_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o have_v all_o the_o great_a empire_n which_o we_o have_v see_v upon_o the_o earth_n concured_a by_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o weal_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o god_n himself_o have_v declare_v it_o by_o his_o prophet_n when_o you_o read_v so_o often_o in_o their_o write_n that_o king_n in_o troop_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o protector_n and_o nurse_n father_n of_o it_o those_o word_n present_o put_v into_o your_o mind_n the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o as_o the_o king_n your_o ancestor_n have_v more_o than_o any_o other_o signalise_v themselves_o in_o protect_v and_o enlarge_n the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v they_o who_o of_o all_o the_o king_n be_v most_o clear_o foretell_v in_o those_o eminent_o remarkable_a prophecy_n god_n therefore_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o divers_a empire_n either_o to_o chastise_v or_o exercise_n or_o to_o enlarge_v or_o protect_v his_o people_n willing_a to_o make_v himself_o know_v for_o the_o author_n of_o so_o admirable_a a_o council_n reveal_v the_o secret_a of_o it_o to_o his_o prophet_n and_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o foretell_v what_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o execute_v wherefore_o as_o the_o empire_n begin_v the_o order_n of_o god_n decree_n on_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v so_o the_o fortune_n of_o those_o empire_n be_v find_v declare_v by_o the_o same_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o foretell_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n the_o more_o you_o accustom_v yourself_o to_o follow_v great_a thing_n and_o to_o recall_v they_o to_o their_o principle_n the_o more_o will_v you_o stand_v in_o admiration_n of_o those_o counsel_n of_o providence_n it_o behoove_v you_o to_o take_v the_o idea_n of_o they_o betimes_o which_o will_v clear_v up_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o in_o your_o mind_n and_o you_o will_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o refer_v humane_a thing_n to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o eternal_a wisdom_n on_o which_o they_o depend_v god_n do_v not_o every_o day_n declare_v his_o will_n by_o his_o prophet_n concern_v king_n and_o monarchy_n that_o he_o set_v up_o or_o destroy_v but_o have_v do_v it_o so_o often_o as_o to_o those_o empire_n whereof_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v he_o show_v we_o by_o those_o famous_a example_n what_o he_o do_v in_o all_o other_o and_o he_o teach_v king_n these_o two_o fundamental_a truth_n first_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o form_n kingdom_n to_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o second_o that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v in_o the_o time_n and_o order_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o the_o design_n he_o have_v on_o his_o people_n this_o may_v it_o please_v your_o highness_n aught_o to_o keep_v all_o prince_n in_o a_o entire_a dependence_n and_o to_o make_v they_o always_o careful_a of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v lend_v their_o hand_n to_o what_o he_o purpose_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o he_o offer_v they_o but_o this_o succession_n of_o empire_n if_o we_o will_v consider_v it_o more_o human_o have_v very_o great_a advantage_n especial_o for_o prince_n see_v that_o arrogance_n the_o ordinary_a companion_n of_o so_o exalt_v a_o condition_n be_v so_o very_a much_o quell_v by_o such_o a_o spectacle_n for_o if_o man_n learn_v to_o moderate_v themselves_o by_o see_v king_n die_v how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o be_v strike_v by_o see_v kingdom_n themselves_o to_o perish_v and_o from_o whence_o can_v they_o receive_v a_o more_o plain_a lesson_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o humane_a greatness_n thus_o when_o you_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o instant_n before_o your_o eye_n the_o death_n and_o downfall_n i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o king_n and_o emperor_n but_o of_o those_o mighty_a empire_n that_o have_v make_v the_o whole_a universe_n to_o tremble_v when_o you_o behold_v both_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o new_a assyrian_n the_o mede_n the_o persian_n the_o grecian_n and_o the_o roman_n all_o before_o you_o successive_o and_o all_o to_o fall_v as_o i_o may_v say_v one_o upon_o another_o this_o dreadful_a destruction_n present_o make_v you_o sensible_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o solid_a among_o man_n and_o that_o inconstancy_n and_o agitation_n be_v the_o proper_a partage_n and_o portion_n of_o humane_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o will_v render_v to_o your_o highness_n this_o spectacle_n both_o more_o advantageous_a a_o more_o agreeable_a study_v ii_o the_o revolution_n of_o empire_n have_v particular_a cause_n which_o prince_n ought_v to_o study_v will_v be_v the_o reflection_n you_o shall_v make_v not_o only_o on_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o empire_n but_o also_o on_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o progress_n and_o on_o those_o of_o their_o ruin_n for_o sir_n that_o same_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o chain_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o who_o as_o he_o be_v almighty_a by_o himself_o have_v resolve_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o order_n that_o the_o part_n of_o so_o great_a a_o all_o shall_v depend_v one_o upon_o another_o that_o same_o god_n have_v also_o decree_v that_o the_o course_n of_o humane_a thing_n shall_v have_v its_o issue_n and_o its_o proportion_n i_o mean_v that_o man_n and_o nation_n have_v have_v quality_n commensurate_a to_o the_o advancement_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v design_v and_o that_o expect_v some_o certain_a extraordinary_a stroke_n wherein_o god_n have_v be_v willing_a to_o manifest_v his_o own_o hand_n in_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o very_o great_a change_n happen_v but_o what_o may_v deduce_v their_o cause_n from_o precedent_a age_n and_o as_o in_o all_o affair_n there_o be_v that_o which_o prepare_v they_o that_o which_o determine_v to_o undertake_v they_o and_o last_o that_o which_o make_v they_o have_v success_n so_o the_o true_a science_n of_o history_n be_v to_o observe_v in_o every_o time_n those_o secret_a disposition_n which_o have_v prepare_v and_o make_v way_n for_o great_a change_n and_o the_o important_a conjuncture_n which_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o pass_v indeed_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o look_v only_o just_a before_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o consider_v those_o great_a event_n which_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a do_v decide_v the_o fortune_n of_o empire_n he_o that_o will_v reach_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o humane_a thing_n aught_o to_o take_v they_o at_o their_o first_o head_n and_o spring_n and_o he_o must_v observe_v
deject_v it_o be_v true_a likewise_o that_o that_o great_a empire_n do_v not_o last_v long_o it_o be_v to_o fall_v some_o way_n or_o other_o a_o division_n be_v make_v in_o egypt_n under_o anysis_n the_o blind_a the_o ethiopian_a sabacon_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n he_o treat_v the_o people_n of_o it_o as_o well_o and_o do_v there_o as_o great_a thing_n as_o any_o of_o the_o natural_a king_n never_o be_v there_o see_v a_o moderation_n like_a to_o that_o of_o he_o since_o that_o after_o sixty_o year_n of_o a_o happy_a reign_n he_o return_v into_o ethiopia_n to_o obey_v the_o advertisement_n which_o he_o believe_v come_v from_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n thus_o leave_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sethon_n priest_n of_o vulcan_n a_o religious_a prince_n after_o his_o way_n but_o a_o small_a warrior_n and_o who_o absolute_o enervate_v the_o militia_n by_o his_o ill_n treat_v of_o his_o soldier_n from_o that_o time_n egypt_n maintain_v herself_o only_o by_o strange_a force_n there_o be_v find_v in_o she_o a_o kind_n of_o anarchy_n for_o there_o be_v twelve_o king_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n who_o share_v among_o they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v those_o who_o build_v the_o twelve_o palace_n that_o make_v up_o the_o labyrinth_n though_o egypt_n can_v not_o forget_v her_o magnificence_n yet_o she_o be_v weaken_v and_o divide_v under_o those_o twelve_o prince_n one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n psammeticus_n make_v himself_o the_o master_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o stranger_n egypt_n be_v reestablish_v and_o remain_v pretty_a powerful_a for_o five_o or_o six_o reign_n at_o length_n that_o ancient_a kingdom_n after_o it_o have_v continue_v about_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n weaken_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o by_o cyrus_n become_v a_o prey_n to_o cambyses_n the_o most_o violent_a and_o outrageous_a of_o all_o prince_n those_o who_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o humour_n of_o egypt_n 17._o strab._n l._n 17._o have_v confess_v that_o she_o be_v not_o give_v to_o war_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o she_o live_v in_o peace_n about_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o warrior_n who_o be_v sesostris_n also_o notwithstanding_o her_o militia_n so_o careful_o discipline_v and_o keep_v up_o yet_o we_o see_v at_o last_o that_o her_o great_a force_n consist_v in_o strange_a troop_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o deplorable_a defect_n that_o a_o state_n can_v have_v but_o no_o humane_a thing_n be_v perfect_a and_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o have_v in_o perfection_n both_o the_o art_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o war._n it_o be_v a_o long_a continuance_n to_o have_v subsist_v for_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n some_o ethiopian_n reign_v at_o thebes_n in_o that_o interval_n among_o other_o sabacon_n and_o as_o we_o may_v believe_v taraca_n but_o egypt_n gain_v this_o benefit_n from_o the_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o her_o state_n that_o the_o stranger_n who_o conquer_v she_o rather_o take_v up_o her_o custom_n than_o introduce_v any_o of_o their_o own_o there_o thus_o change_v of_o master_n she_o make_v no_o change_n of_o government_n she_o can_v very_o hardly_o endure_v the_o persian_n who_o yoke_n she_o will_v often_o shake_v but_o she_o be_v not_o martial_a enough_o to_o support_v herself_o by_o her_o own_o force_n against_o so_o great_a a_o power_n and_o the_o grecian_n who_o defend_v she_o be_v engage_v by_o other_o diversion_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v she_o so_o that_o she_o fall_v back_o again_o always_o to_o her_o first_o master_n but_o however_o she_o be_v resolute_o tenacious_a of_o her_o old_a custom_n and_o incapable_a of_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o the_o maxim_n of_o her_o first_o king_n and_o although_o she_o retain_v many_o of_o they_o under_o the_o ptolomy_n yet_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o grecian_a and_o asiatic_a fashion_n be_v so_o great_a in_o she_o that_o she_o can_v scarce_o be_v any_o long_o know_v for_o old_a egypt_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o egypt_n be_v very_o uncertain_a 2._o diod._n 1._o sect._n 2._o even_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o egyptian_n we_o hardly_o know_v where_o to_o place_n osymanduas_n though_o we_o see_v so_o many_o magnificent_a monument_n of_o he_o in_o diodorus_n and_o such_o glorious_a sign_n of_o his_o combat_n it_o seem_v the_o egyptian_n know_v not_o who_o be_v sesostris_n his_o father_n for_o neither_o herodotus_n nor_o diodorus_n have_v name_v he_o his_o power_n however_o be_v more_o remarkable_a by_o the_o monument_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n than_o by_o the_o memoires_n of_o his_o country_n and_o those_o reason_n do_v show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v as_o some_o do_v that_o what_o egypt_n have_v publish_v of_o her_o antiquity_n have_v be_v always_o so_o exact_a and_o punctual_a as_o she_o have_v boast_v see_v that_o she_o herself_o be_v so_o uncertain_a of_o the_o most_o signal_n time_n of_o her_o monarchy_n the_o great_a empire_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v as_o it_o be_v detach_v from_o all_o other_o cyrus_n iv_o the_o assyrians_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a the_o mede_n and_o cyrus_n and_o as_o you_o have_v see_v have_v not_o a_o very_a long_a continuance_n that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o say_v be_v more_o support_v and_o have_v more_o particular_a date_n nevertheless_o we_o have_v yet_o very_a few_o thing_n certain_a concern_v the_o first_o empire_n of_o the_o assyrian_n but_o let_v we_o place_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o at_o what_o time_n we_o will_v according_a to_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o historian_n you_o will_v see_v that_o when_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a petty_a state_n which_o the_o prince_n rather_o think_v how_o to_o preserve_v than_o to_o enlarge_v ninus_n who_o be_v more_o forward_a and_o undertake_v 1._o diod._n lib._n 2._o just_a 1._o and_o withal_o more_o puissant_a than_o his_o neighbour_n subdue_v they_o one_o after_o another_o and_o go_v on_o with_o his_o conquest_n far_o up_o in_o the_o east_n his_o wife_n semiramis_n who_o together_o with_o the_o ambition_n that_o be_v common_a enough_o to_o her_o sex_n join_v a_o courage_n and_o a_o continue_a series_n of_o counsel_n which_o be_v but_o very_a seldom_o find_v in_o it_o keep_v up_o the_o vast_a design_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o finish_v the_o form_n of_o that_o monarchy_n it_o be_v doubtless_o very_o great_a and_o the_o greatness_n of_o nineveh_n 16._o strabo_n 16._o which_o be_v set_v above_o that_o of_o babylon_n open_fw-mi herod_n 1._o dion_n hâ—l_n 1._o app._n init_fw-la open_fw-mi sufficient_o show_v it_o but_o as_o the_o most_o judicious_a historian_n do_v not_o make_v this_o monarchy_n so_o ancient_a as_o other_o represent_v it_o to_o we_o 3._o gen._n 14.1_o 2._o jud._n 3.8_o plat._n de_fw-fr lâ—g_n 3._o so_o neither_o do_v they_o report_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a we_o have_v see_v a_o very_a long_a duration_n of_o the_o petty_a kingdom_n of_o which_o he_o must_v have_v compose_v it_o if_o it_o be_v as_o ancient_a and_o as_o large_a as_o the_o fabulous_a ctesias_n and_o those_o who_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n describe_v it_o to_o we_o it_o be_v true_a plato_n a_o curious_a observer_n of_o antiquity_n make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o priam_n a_o dependence_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n but_o there_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o in_o homer_n who_o in_o the_o design_n he_o have_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o greece_n will_v not_o have_v forget_v such_o a_o circumstance_n and_o we_o may_v think_v that_o the_o assyrian_n be_v little_a know_v towards_o the_o west_n see_v so_o learned_a and_o so_o curious_a a_o poet_n in_o adorn_v his_o poem_n with_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o his_o subject_n have_v not_o any_o where_n make_v they_o to_o appear_v there_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n we_o have_v judge_v most_o reasonable_a the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n be_v the_o fine_a time_n of_o all_o the_o assyrian_n have_v for_o it_o be_v that_o in_o which_o semiramis_n make_v her_o conquest_n but_o she_o only_o extend_v they_o eastward_o those_o who_o be_v the_o great_a flatterer_n make_v she_o turn_v her_o arm_n on_o that_o side_n she_o have_v have_v too_o great_a a_o share_n in_o the_o counsel_n and_o victory_n of_o ninus_n not_o to_o follow_v his_o design_n otherwise_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o situation_n of_o her_o empire_n and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o ninus_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o east_n because_o justin_n himself_o who_o favour_v he_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a make_v he_o to_o end_v his_o enterprise_n on_o the_o west_n side_n at_o the_o frontier_n of_o
28_o etc._n etc._n but_o their_o priest_n give_v they_o only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o revolt_a ten_o tribe_n have_v retain_v during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o schism_n the_o scripture_n compose_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v by_o they_o detest_v and_o therefore_o the_o samaritan_n have_v receive_v no_o other_o than_o the_o pentateuch_n even_o down_o to_o this_o day_n whilst_o esarhaddon_n and_o the_o assyrian_n so_o firm_o be_v settle_v themselves_o in_o great_a asia_n the_o mede_n likewise_o begin_v to_o be_v considerable_a dejoces_n their_o first_o king_n name_v arphaxad_v in_o scripture_n found_v the_o great_a city_n ecbatana_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o great_a empire_n they_o have_v set_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n to_o reward_v his_o virtue_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o disorder_n which_o anarchy_n have_v cause_v among_o they_o conduct_v by_o so_o great_a a_o king_n 27._o herod_n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o they_o support_v themselves_o against_o their_o neighbour_n but_o they_o do_v not_o enlarge_v their_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 671_o dominion_n rome_n daily_o grow_v but_o it_o be_v weak_o under_o tullus_n hostilius_n the_o three_o year_n of_o rome_n 83_o king_n and_o by_o the_o famous_a battle_n between_o the_o horatij_n and_o the_o curatii_n alba_n be_v conquer_v and_o ruin_v its_o citizen_n incorporate_v in_o that_o victorious_a ville_n do_v mighty_o greaten_v and_o fortify_v it_o romulus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o take_v that_o way_n to_o make_v it_o more_o flourish_a where_o he_o receive_v the_o sabine_n and_o other_o vanquish_a people_n and_o they_o forget_v their_o overthrow_n and_o become_v most_o faithful_a and_o affectionate_a subject_n rome_n in_o extend_v its_o conquest_n regulate_v its_o militia_n and_o it_o be_v under_o tullus_n hostilius_n that_o it_o begin_v to_o learn_v that_o noble_a discipline_n which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v at_o last_o the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 670_o mistress_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o kingdom_n year_n of_o rome_n 84_o of_o egyyt_n weaken_v by_o its_o long_a division_n be_v reestablish_v under_o psammeticus_n that_o prince_n who_o owe_v his_o safety_n to_o the_o jonians_n and_o carian_o establish_v they_o in_o egypt_n then_o shut_v to_o stranger_n about_o this_o time_n the_o egyptian_n begin_v to_o commerce_n with_o the_o greek_n and_o since_o that_o time_n also_o the_o history_n of_o egypt_n down_o to_o the_o mingle_n of_o pompous_a fable_n by_o the_o artifice_n of_o the_o priest_n begin_v as_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 657_o herodotus_n tell_v we_o 95._o herod_n l._n 2._o c._n 95._o to_o have_v some_o certainty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n become_v more_o and_o more_o terrible_a to_o all_o the_o east_n year_n of_o rome_n 97_o saosduchin_n the_o son_n of_o esarhaddon_n call_v nebuchadonosor_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n in_o battle_n array_v defeat_v arphaxad_a king_n the_o mede_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 656_o flush_v with_o this_o success_n he_o attempt_v to_o year_n of_o rome_n 98_o conquer_v all_o the_o land_n to_o compass_v this_o his_o design_n he_o pass_v the_o euphrates_n and_o ravage_v all_o as_o far_o as_o judah_n the_o jew_n have_v provoke_v god_n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o idolatry_n after_o the_o example_n of_o manassâ—h_n but_o they_o have_v repent_v with_o that_o prince_n and_o god_n take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n the_o conquest_n of_o nebuchodonosor_n and_o holofernes_n his_o general_n be_v upon_o a_o sudden_a stop_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n dejoces_fw-fr although_o he_o be_v beat_v by_o the_o assyrian_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o grow_v great_a under_o his_o successor_n whilst_o phraortes_n his_o son_n and_o cyagorus_n the_o son_n of_o phraortes_n subdue_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 643_o persia_n and_o push_v on_o their_o conquest_n to_o lesser_a year_n of_o rome_n 111_o year_n of_o rome_n 641_o asia_n even_o to_o the_o border_n of_o halys_n judah_n year_n of_o rome_n 113_o endure_v the_o detestable_a reign_n of_o amon_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n and_o josiah_n the_o son_n of_o amon_n wise_a and_o prudent_a from_o his_o childhood_n endeavour_v to_o repair_v the_o disorder_n that_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n of_o his_o predecessor-king_n rome_n when_o ancus_n martius_n be_v king_n bring_v some_o latin_n under_o its_o subjection_n and_o government_n and_o continue_v to_o make_v citizen_n of_o her_o enemy_n she_o shut_v they_o up_o within_o her_o wall_n the_o veienses_n already_o weaken_v by_o romulus_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 626_o suffer_v new_a loss_n ancus_n push_v on_o his_o year_n of_o rome_n 128_o conquest_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o neighbour_a sea_n and_o build_v the_o city_n of_o ostia_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n tiber_n at_o this_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n be_v invade_v by_o nabopolassar_n that_o traitor_n who_o chinaladan_n otherwise_o call_v sarac_n have_v make_v general_n of_o his_o army_n against_o cyagorus_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n join_v himself_o with_o astyages_n the_o son_n of_o cyagorus_n take_v chinaladan_n in_o nineveh_n destroy_v that_o great_a city_n so_o long_o a_o time_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o east_n and_o set_v himself_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o master_n under_o this_o ambitious_a prince_n babylon_n grow_v in_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n judah_n who_o impiety_n wax_v more_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 624_o and_o more_o have_v every_o thing_n to_o fear_v the_o pious_a year_n of_o rome_n 130_o king_n josiah_n for_o some_o small_a time_n by_o his_o great_a humility_n suspend_v the_o punishment_n which_o his_o people_n have_v deserve_v but_o the_o evil_n increase_v under_o his_o child_n reign_n nebuchadonosor_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 610_o ii_o more_o terrible_a than_o his_o father_n year_n of_o rome_n 144_o nebuchadonosor_n succeed_v he_o this_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 607_o prince_n breed_v up_o in_o pride_n and_o always_o engage_v year_n of_o rome_n 147_o in_o war_n make_v prodigious_a conquest_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o babylon_n threaten_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o land_n into_o subjection_n and_o vassalage_n his_o menace_n have_v soon_o their_o effect_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n jerusalem_n be_v leave_v whole_o to_o this_o proud_a and_o mighty_a conqueror_n who_o take_v it_o three_o time_n the_o first_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o joachim_n from_o whence_o begin_v the_o 70_o year_n of_o babylon_n captivity_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o second_o under_o jechonias_n or_o joachin_n the_o son_n of_o joachim_n 10._o jer._n twenty-five_o 11_o 12._o c._n xxix_o 10._o and_o the_o last_o under_o zeâ—ekiah_n when_o the_o city_n be_v utter_o destroy_v the_o temple_n burn_v and_o the_o king_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 599_o carry_v captive_a to_o babylon_n with_o serajah_n the_o year_n of_o rome_n 155_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 598_o highpriest_n and_o the_o bâ—t_a part_n of_o the_o people_n year_n of_o rome_n 156_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o those_o captive_n be_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n with_o they_o also_o be_v reckon_v the_o three_o child_n who_o nabuchadnezzar_n can_v not_o make_v to_o worship_v his_o golden_a image_n nor_o consume_v by_o his_o fiery_a furnace_n greece_n be_v flourish_v and_o its_o seven_o wise_a man_n make_v themselves_o illustrious_a year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 594_o some_o time_n before_o the_o last_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n year_n of_o rome_n 160_o solon_n one_o of_o the_o seuâ—â—_n prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o athenian_n and_o establish_a liberty_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 578_o upon_o justice_n the_o phocian_o of_o jonia_n year_n of_o rome_n 176_o bring_v their_o first_o colony_n to_o marseilles_n tarquin_n the_o ancient_a king_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_v a_o part_n of_o tuscany_n and_o adorn_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o pompous_a and_o magnificent_a work_n finish_v his_o reign_n in_o his_o time_n the_o gaul_n lead_v on_o by_o bellovesus_n possess_v in_o italy_n all_o the_o suburb_n round_o about_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 566_o po_n whilst_o that_o segâ—vesus_n his_o brother_n year_n of_o rome_n 188_o carry_v far_o up_o into_o germany_n another_o swarm_n of_o the_o nation_n servius_n tullius_n tarquin_n successor_n establish_v the_o census_n or_o the_o list_n of_o citizen_n that_o be_v distribute_v into_o certain_a class_n whereby_o that_o great_a city_n be_v regulate_v and_o order_v as_o a_o private_a family_n nabuchadnezzar_n beautify_v babylon_n which_o be_v mighty_o enrich_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o
mighty_a puissant_a king_n as_o all_o the_o east_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o and_o it_o be_v cyrus_n that_o crush_v the_o empire_n by_o his_o take_n of_o babylon_n if_o therefore_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n that_o have_v follow_v they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o babylonian_a king_n if_o they_o have_v give_v no_o place_n to_o that_o great_a kingdom_n among_o the_o first_o monarchy_n who_o continuance_n and_o after-accident_n they_o relate_v in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o can_v scarce_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o all_o their_o work_n of_o those_o famous_a king_n tiglath-pilesar_a salmanasar_n sennacherib_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o several_a other_o so_o renown_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o eastern_a history_n we_o may_v then_o sure_o attribute_v it_o either_o to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v more_o eloquent_a in_o their_o report_n than_o studious_a and_o industrious_a in_o their_o search_n or_o else_o to_o the_o loss_n we_o have_v have_v of_o what_o be_v more_o exact_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o history_n indeed_o herodotus_n have_v promise_v a_o particular_a history_n of_o the_o assyrian_n 47._o herod_n l._n 1._o c._n 28_o 47._o which_o we_o have_v not_o either_o by_o our_o sad_a misfortune_n of_o its_o be_v lose_v or_o of_o his_o not_o have_v have_v time_n to_o do_v it_o and_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o ever_o so_o judicious_a and_o historian_n will_v have_v forget_v the_o king_n 91._o herod_n l._n 2._o c._n 91._o of_o the_o second_o empire_n of_o the_o assyrian_n especial_o since_o even_o sennacherib_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n that_o we_o now_o have_v of_o this_o great_a author_n as_o be_v king_n both_o of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o arabian_n 15._o tsrabo_n liâ—_n 15._o strabo_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n report_v what_o megastenes_n a_o ancient_a author_n near_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v concern_v the_o mighty_a conquest_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o the_o chaldee_n who_o he_o make_v to_o run_v through_o europe_n enter_v into_o spain_n and_o extend_v his_o arm_n as_o far_o as_o the_o colony_n of_o hercules_n aelian_a call_n tilgamus_n king_n of_o assyria_n 21._o aelian_a liâ—_n 12._o hist_o anim._n c._n 21._o that_o be_v to_o say_v tilgath_o or_o tiglath_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o ptolemy_n we_o meet_v with_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o great_a empire_n among_o who_o there_o be_v a_o long_a succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o greek_n and_o who_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o reconcile_v to_o the_o sacred_a history_n if_o i_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o syrian_a annal_n berosus_n abydenus_n nicolas_n of_o damascus_n 9_o joseph_n antiq_fw-la l._n 9_o ult_n &_o 10._o c._n 11._o l._n 1._o cont_n ap._n euseb_n prap._n eu._n 9_o i_o can_v be_v too_o tedious_a even_o for_o a_o long-winded_a reader_n josephus_n and_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n have_v preserve_v the_o precious_a fragment_n of_o all_o those_o author_n and_o indeed_o of_o a_o infinite_a many_o more_o which_o they_o have_v entire_a and_o perfect_a in_o those_o time_n who_o testimony_n be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o we_o of_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o eastern_a antiquity_n and_o especial_o concern_v the_o assyrian_a history_n as_o to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o mede_n which_o have_v the_o second_o preference_n among_o the_o great_a empire_n by_o most_o of_o the_o profane_a historian_n as_o separate_v from_o the_o empire_n of_o persia_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n ever_o unite_v they_o both_o together_o and_o your_o highness_n see_v that_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a page_n the_o bare_a order_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v still_o to_o look_v at_o the_o mede_n before_o cyrus_n though_o they_o be_v very_o powerful_a and_o considerable_a yet_o be_v much_o lessen_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n but_o cyrus_n have_v conquer_a their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o collect_v force_n both_o of_o mede_n and_o persian_n of_o which_o he_o afterward_o become_v the_o master_n by_o a_o legitimate_a succession_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v from_o zenophon_n it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o great_a empire_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n as_o it_o ought_v indeed_o do_v take_v his_o name_n to_o both_o nation_n so_o that_o that_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n though_o the_o glory_n of_o cyrus_n make_v the_o name_n of_o the_o persian_n to_o be_v the_o more_o prevail_a it_o may_v be_v also_o think_v that_o before_o the_o war_n of_o babylon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n have_v extend_v their_o conquest_n to_o the_o greek_a colony_n in_o lesser_a asia_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v famous_a among_o the_o greek_n who_o attribute_v the_o empire_n of_o great_a asia_n to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v only_o acquaint_v with_o they_o of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n and_o babylon_n who_o be_v great_a and_o more_o puissant_a but_o more_o unknown_a to_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v near_o quite_o forget_v in_o those_o bâ—oks_n that_o be_v remain_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o grecian_a history_n and_o all_o the_o time_n from_o sardanapalus_n down_o to_o cyrus_n have_v be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o trouble_v our_o head_n so_o much_o in_o reconcile_a as_o to_o this_o point_n the_o profane_a to_o the_o sacred_a history_n for_o as_o to_o what_o respect_v the_o first_o kingdom_n of_o the_o assyrian_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o but_o a_o very_a slight_a touch_n by_o the_o buy_v and_o neither_o mention_n ninus_n who_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o that_o empire_n nor_o except_v phul_n any_o other_o of_o its_o successor_n because_o their_o history_n be_v no_o way_n interfere_v with_o that_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o second_o kingdom_n of_o the_o assyrian_n most_o of_o the_o greek_n be_v either_o quite_o ignorant_a of_o they_o or_o else_o because_o they_o have_v not_o thorough_o know_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v they_o have_v confound_v they_o with_o the_o former_a when_o therefore_o those_o of_o the_o greek_a author_n sâ—all_v be_v object_v to_o we_o who_o according_a to_o their_o own_o caprice_n and_o fancy_n range_v the_o three_o first_o monarchy_n and_o make_v the_o mede_n successor_n to_o the_o ancient_a empire_n of_o assyria_n without_o speak_v a_o word_n concern_v what_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o there_o be_v only_o this_o answer_n to_o be_v make_v that_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n and_o they_o be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o the_o more_o curious_a and_o best_a inform_v author_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n than_o they_o be_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o which_o in_o one_o word_n answer_v all_o the_o difficulty_n the_o sacred_a author_n who_o be_v near_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o eastern_a kingdom_n write_v moreover_o the_o history_n of_o a_o people_n who_o affair_n be_v so_o intermix_v with_o those_o of_o these_o great_a empire_n though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o advantage_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o put_v the_o greek_n and_o latin_n to_o silence_n who_o follow_v they_o but_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o obstinacy_n shall_v go_v on_o still_o to_o maintain_v this_o celebrate_a order_n of_o the_o three_o first_o monarchy_n and_o that_o to_o keep_v entire_o to_o the_o mede_n the_o second_o rank_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o any_o be_v wilful_o resolve_v to_o make_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n subject_n to_o they_o in_o affirm_v still_o that_o after_o a_o hundred_o year_n subjection_n these_o at_o last_o shall_v deliver_v themselves_o by_o a_o revolt_n yet_o in_o some_o manner_n it_o do_v save_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n but_o it_o do_v very_o little_o agree_v with_o the_o best_a profane_a historian_n to_o who_o the_o sacred_a history_n be_v more_o favourable_a in_o that_o it_o ever_o unite_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n to_o that_o of_o the_o persian_n there_o be_v yet_o remain_v to_o be_v discover_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n of_o these_o ancient_a history_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o eastern_a king_n take_v up_o several_a name_n or_o if_o you_o please_v several_a title_n which_o in_o some_o length_n of_o time_n they_o espouse_v as_o their_o own_o name_n and_o which_o the_o people_n either_o translate_v or_o pronounce_v various_o according_a to_o the_o several_a particular_a idiom_n of_o each_o
respective_a language_n those_o so_o ancient_a history_n whereof_o there_o be_v leave_v now_o but_o a_o very_a few_o good_a memorial_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v become_v in_o all_o probability_n so_o very_o dark_a and_o imperfect_a the_o confusion_n of_o name_n have_v no_o doubt_n contribute_v very_o much_o both_o to_o the_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o person_n of_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o proceed_v our_o trouble_n right_o to_o situate_a in_o the_o greek_a history_n those_o king_n who_o have_v have_v the_o name_n of_o ahasuerus_n as_o much_o unheard_a of_o to_o the_o greek_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o eastern_a country_n who_o will_v indeed_o believe_v that_o cyagorus_n be_v the_o same_o name_n as_o ahasuerus_n make_v up_o of_o the_o word_n kine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sir_n or_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o word_n axare_n which_o manifest_o return_v to_o axuerus_n or_o assuerus_n and_o so_o ahasuerus_n three_o or_o four_o prince_n have_v go_v under_o this_o name_n though_o they_o have_v other_o beside_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o nebuchodonozor_n nebucodrosor_n and_o nebocolassar_n be_v only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o but_o one_o person_n it_o will_v be_v difficult_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v most_o certain_a sargon_n be_v sennacherib_n ozias_n be_v azarias_n sedechias_n be_v mathanias_n joachas_n be_v also_o call_v sellum_n asarhaddon_n which_o be_v indifferent_o pronounce_v esarhaddon_n 10._o 2_o esdr_n four_o 2_o 10._o or_o asarhaddon_n be_v call_v asenephar_n by_o those_o of_o cutha_n and_o by_o a_o odd_a bizar_n kind_a of_o unaccountableness_n of_o which_o we_o can_v find_v no_o ground_n or_o origine_fw-la sardanapalus_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v tonos_fw-la concoleros_n we_o can_v present_v you_o with_o a_o long_a list_n of_o eastern_a person_n to_o who_o in_o history_n several_a different_a name_n have_v be_v give_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o general_a to_o understand_v this_o custom_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o latin_n among_o who_o title_n and_o adoption_n have_v multiply_v name_n in_o so_o many_o kind_n thus_o the_o title_n of_o augustus_n and_o that_o of_o africanus_n become_v the_o surname_n of_o caesar_n octavianus_n and_o the_o scipio_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o neros_n have_v be_v caesar_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v and_o a_o long_a discussion_n of_o a_o matter_n so_o apparent_o manifest_a will_v be_v needless_a to_o you_o i_o will_v not_o now_o offer_v to_o trouble_v your_o highness_n any_o further_a with_o the_o knotty_a difficulty_n of_o chronology_n which_o be_v as_o little_a necessary_a as_o useful_a for_o you_o this_o be_v of_o too_o great_a importance_n not_o to_o be_v clear_v up_o in_o this_o place_n and_o after_o we_o have_v say_v what_o we_o think_v be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n we_o will_v return_v to_o the_o train_n of_o our_o epochas_n it_o be_v then_o 218_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o rome_n 536_o year_n before_o jesus_n christ_n world_n viii_o epocha_n cyrus_n or_o the_o jew_n re-establish_v 6._o age_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o 70_o year_n of_o babylon_n captivity_n and_o the_o same_o year_n that_o cyrus_n found_v the_o persian_a empire_n that_o this_o prince_n elect_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o restorer_n of_o his_o temple_n set_v about_o this_o great_a work_n forthwith_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o decree_n zerubabel_n accompany_v with_o jesus_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 536_o the_o son_n of_o joseâ—ec_n the_o highpriest_n bring_v year_n of_o rome_n 218_o back_n the_o captive_n who_o rebuilt_a the_o altar_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 535_o the_o samaritan_n be_v jealous_a of_o their_o year_n of_o rome_n 219_o glory_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v share_n with_o they_o in_o this_o great_a work_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2.3_o 1_o esdr_n four_o 2.3_o though_o they_o join_v with_o it_o their_o idolatry_n to_o their_o own_o false_a god_n yet_o they_o beseech_v zerubabel_n to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o building_n of_o that_o temple_n but_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n who_o detest_v their_o corrupt_a worship_n reject_v their_o proposition_n the_o provoke_v samaritan_n therefore_o cross_v and_o perplex_v their_o design_n by_o all_o the_o way_n of_o artifice_n and_o violence_n imaginable_a about_o the_o same_o time_n servius_n tullius_n after_o he_o have_v agrandize_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v contrive_v in_o his_o head_n how_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 533_o he_o perish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o his_o design_n year_n of_o rome_n 221_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o daughter_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o proud_a tarquin_n his_o son-in-law_n this_o tyrant_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o a_o long_a series_n of_o time_n exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n and_o outrage_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o persian_a empire_n be_v grow_v up_o beside_o those_o vast_a province_n of_o the_o great_a asia_n all_o the_o great_a continent_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n become_v obedient_a to_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 525_o it_o the_o syrian_n and_o arabian_n be_v subject_v year_n of_o rome_n 229_o and_o egypt_n which_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o its_o own_o law_n yet_o receive_v they_o this_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 522_o conquest_n be_v get_v by_o cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o year_n of_o rome_n 232_o cyrus_n but_o that_o fierce_a man_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v his_o brother_n smerdis_n who_o a_o ambiguous_a dream_n cause_v private_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o mage_n or_o chief_a smerdis_n rule_v for_o some_o time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 521_o smerdis_n the_o brother_n of_o cambyses_n but_o this_o year_n of_o rome_n 233_o cheat_n be_v soon_o discover_v the_o seven_o principal_a lord_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o throne_n this_o be_v darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n 159._o herod_n l._n 4._o c._n 159._o who_o in_o his_o inscription_n style_v himself_o the_o best_a and_o the_o handsome_a of_o all_o men._n there_o be_v many_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o ahasuerus_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n though_o some_o there_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n vi_fw-la 1_o esdr_n v._o vi_fw-la the_o temple_n be_v finish_v after_o several_a interruption_n occasion_v by_o the_o samaritan_n there_o be_v a_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n between_o two_o people_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o opposite_a than_o jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 513_o time_n of_o darius_n when_o the_o liberty_n of_o rome_n year_n of_o rome_n 241_o and_o athens_n and_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o greece_n begin_v hermodius_fw-la and_o aristogiton_n athenian_n rescue_v their_o country_n from_o hipparchus_n the_o son_n of_o pisistratus_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o guard_n hippias_n the_o brother_n of_o hipparchus_n endeavour_n but_o in_o vain_a to_o support_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v repulse_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pisistratus_n be_v absolute_o extinguish_v the_o rescue_a athenian_n erect_v statue_n to_o their_o saviour_n and_o re-establish_a the_o popular_a state_n hippias_n throw_v himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o darius_n who_o he_o already_o find_v dispose_v to_o attempt_v the_o conquest_n of_o greece_n so_o that_o all_o his_o hope_n be_v in_o his_o protection_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o be_v repulse_v rome_n also_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o tyrant_n tarquin_n the_o proud_a by_o his_o violent_a outrage_n have_v make_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 509_o royalty_n odious_a the_o incontinency_n of_o sextus_n year_n of_o rome_n 245_o his_o son_n be_v the_o compliment_n of_o its_o destruction_n lucretia_n ravish_v make_v she_o to_o become_v she_o own_o murderess_n her_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o harangue_n of_o brutus_n animate_v and_o inspirited_a the_o roman_n the_o king_n be_v banish_v and_o the_o consulary_a empire_n be_v establish_v according_a to_o the_o model_n and_o projection_n of_o servius_n tullius_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o weaken_v by_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o the_o very_a first_o consulate_v p._n valerius_n the_o consul_n memorable_a for_o his_o victory_n become_v suspect_v by_o his_o citizen_n so_o that_o to_o please_v and_o satisfy_v they_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o people_n from_o the_o senate_n and_o consul_n in_o all_o cause_n wherein_o the_o
greece_n pericles_z a_o athenian_a begin_v the_o peloponnesian_a year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 431_o war_n during_o which_o theramenes_n thrasybulus_n year_n of_o rome_n 323_o and_o alcibiades_n athenian_n make_v themselves_o famous_a and_o considerable_a brasydas_n and_o mindarus_n lacedaemonian_n die_v there_o in_o fight_v for_o their_o country_n this_o war_n last_v seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o end_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n who_o have_v bring_v on_o their_o side_n darius_n surname_v the_o bastard_n the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o artaxerxes_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 404_o lysander_n general_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n year_n of_o rome_n 350_o fleet_n take_v athens_n anc_fw-la change_v its_o government_n but_o persia_n soon_o be_v sensible_a that_o it_o have_v make_v the_o lacedaemonian_n too_o powerful_a and_o therefore_o the_o persian_n uphold_v the_o young_a cyrus_n in_o his_o revolt_n against_o artaxerxes_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 401_o his_o elder_a brother_n call_v mnemon_n because_o of_o year_n of_o rome_n 353_o his_o great_a and_o admirable_a memory_n the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o darius_n this_o young_a person_n be_v deliver_v both_o from_o prison_n and_o death_n by_o his_o mother_n parysatis_n resolve_v upon_o revenge_n gain_v the_o nobleman_n to_o he_o by_o his_o infinite_o oblige_v carriage_n traverse_n asia_n the_o less_o and_o go_v and_o offer_v battle_n to_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o empire_n wound_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o believe_v himself_o too_o soon_o a_o conqueror_n he_o perish_v by_o his_o own_o rashness_n the_o ten_o thousand_o greek_n that_o serve_v he_o make_v that_o astonish_a retreat_n where_o at_o last_o command_v xenophon_n that_o great_a philosopher_n and_o great_a captain_n who_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o it_o the_o lacedaemonian_n continue_v their_o attacque_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 396_o upon_o the_o persian_a empire_n which_o agesilaus_n the_o year_n of_o rome_n 358_o king_n of_o sparta_n make_v to_o tremble_v in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n but_o the_o division_n of_o greece_n call_v he_o back_o into_o his_o own_o country_n about_o this_o time_n the_o city_n of_o the_o veji_n which_o almost_o equal_v the_o glory_n of_o rome_n after_o a_o ten_o year_n siege_n and_o a_o great_a many_o good_a success_n be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o camillus_n his_o generosity_n gain_v he_o yet_o another_o conquest_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 394_o the_o falisci_n who_o he_o besiege_v render_v year_n of_o rome_n 360_o themselves_o to_o he_o be_v touch_v at_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o send_v they_o back_o their_o child_n who_o a_o schoolmaster_n have_v deliver_v to_o he_o but_o rome_n will_v not_o conquer_v by_o treachery_n nor_o take_v advantage_n from_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o a_o wretch_n that_o turn_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o innocent_a age_n into_o such_o a_o abuse_n a_o little_a after_o the_o gaul_n senonian_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o besiege_a clusium_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 391_o and_o the_o roman_n lose_v against_o they_o the_o famous_a year_n of_o rome_n 363_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 390_o battle_n of_o allia_n their_o city_n be_v take_v and_o year_n of_o rome_n 364_o burn_v and_o whilst_o they_o be_v defend_v themselves_o in_o the_o capitol_n their_o affair_n be_v reestablish_v by_o camillus_n who_o they_o have_v banish_v 22._o polyb._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o l._n 2._o c._n 18_o 22._o the_o gaul_n continue_v seven_o month_n master_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v call_v away_o by_o other_o affair_n they_o draw_v off_o but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o carry_v away_o with_o they_o good_a store_n of_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 371_o spoil_n during_o the_o commotion_n of_o greece_n year_n of_o rome_n 383_o epaminondas_n a_o theban_a make_v himself_o signal_n by_o his_o equity_n moderation_n and_o temper_n as_o much_o as_o by_o his_o victory_n it_o be_v observe_v he_o hold_v this_o for_o a_o constant_a rule_n never_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n so_o much_o as_o in_o jest_n his_o action_n become_v dazzle_v and_o illustrious_a in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o mnemon_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o ochus_n under_o this_o so_o great_a a_o captain_n the_o theban_n be_v victorious_a and_o the_o power_n of_o lacedemonia_fw-la abate_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 359_o and_o grow_v less_o that_o of_o the_o macedonian_a year_n of_o rome_n 395_o king_n begin_v with_o philip_n the_o father_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o ochus_n and_o arses_n his_o son_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o the_o great_a difficulty_n still_o which_o the_o eloquence_n of_o demosthenes_n that_o mighty_a defender_n of_o liberty_n raise_v against_o he_o in_o athens_n the_o victorious_a prince_n for_o twenty_o year_n together_o keep_v all_o greece_n in_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 338_o subjection_n where_o the_o battle_n of_o cheronea_n year_n of_o rome_n 416_o which_o he_o gain_v over_o the_o athenian_n and_o their_o ally_n give_v he_o a_o most_o absolute_a power_n at_o this_o famous_a field_n whilst_o he_o be_v break_v the_o athenian_n he_o have_v the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n to_o see_v alexander_n at_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n rush_v in_o upon_o the_o theban_a troop_n and_o among_o other_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sacred_a troop_n of_o friend_n which_o they_o look_v on_o as_o invincible_a thus_o be_v master_n of_o greece_n and_o support_v by_o a_o son_n of_o such_o great_a hope_n his_o design_n must_v needs_o be_v high_a and_o he_o resolve_v on_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o absolute_a ruin_n of_o the_o persian_n against_o who_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o generalissmo_n but_o this_o be_v reserve_v for_o alexander_n for_o in_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 337_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o new_a marriage_n year_n of_o rome_n 417_o philip_n be_v assassinate_v by_o pausanias_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 336_o a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o good_a family_n to_o who_o year_n of_o rome_n 418_o he_o have_v not_o do_v justice_n the_o eunuch_n bagoas_n the_o same_o year_n kill_v arses_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o cause_v darius_n the_o son_n of_o arsames_n surname_v codomannus_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o deserve_v bv_v his_o valour_n to_o be_v rank_v according_a to_o the_o otherwise_o most_o probable_a opinion_n which_o give_v he_o his_o extraction_n from_o the_o royal_a family_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o courageous_a and_o magnanimous_a king_n begin_v their_o reign_n together_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o arsames_n and_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o philip._n they_o look_v upon_o each_o other_o with_o eye_n of_o jealousy_n and_o they_o seem_v as_o bear_v to_o dispute_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n betwixt_o they_o but_o alexander_n resolve_v to_o strengthen_v himself_o well_o before_o he_o will_v engage_v with_o his_o rival_n he_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n reduce_v those_o rebellious_a people_n that_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 335_o contemn_a his_o youth_n he_o overcome_v the_o year_n of_o rome_n 419_o greek_n that_o vain_o attempt_v to_o shake_v off_o their_o yoke_n and_o ruin_v thebes_n where_o he_o spare_v none_o but_o the_o house_n and_o descendant_n issue_n of_o pindarus_n who_o ode_n be_v the_o admiration_n of_o greece_n mighty_a and_o victorious_a year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 334_o he_o march_v after_o these_o famous_a exploit_n year_n of_o rome_n 420_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 333_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o year_n of_o rome_n 421_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 331_o darius_n who_o he_o overthrow_v in_o three_o several_a year_n of_o rome_n 423_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 330_o battle_n in_o array_n enter_v triumphant_o year_n of_o rome_n 424_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 327_o into_o babylon_n and_o susa_n destroy_v persepolis_n year_n of_o rome_n 427_o a_o ancient_a seat_n and_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n push_v on_o his_o conquest_n as_o far_o as_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 324_o the_o indies_n and_o at_o last_o return_v to_o die_v at_o babylon_n year_n of_o rome_n 430_o be_v but_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n in_o his_o time_n manasses_n the_o brother_n of_o jaddus_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 333_o the_o high_a priest_n raise_v commotion_n year_n of_o rome_n 421_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n the_o samaritan_n who_o darius_n have_v make_v a_o nobleman_n of_o that_o country_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v repudiate_v that_o beautiful_a stranger_n to_o which_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o
his_o brother_n jaddus_n will_v fain_o have_v oblige_v he_o he_o embrace_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o several_a of_o the_o jew_n to_o shun_v the_o like_a censure_n join_v themselves_o to_o he_o he_o be_v resolve_v at_o that_o time_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n near_o samaria_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n which_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v be_v blessed_v and_o so_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o highpriest_n of_o it_o his_o father-in-law_n a_o most_o intimate_a friend_n of_o darius_n assure_v he_o of_o this_o prince_n protection_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o favourable_a to_o he_o for_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 332_o alexander_n raise_v himself_o sanballat_n desert_a year_n of_o rome_n 422_o his_o master_n and_o bring_v his_o troop_n over_o to_o the_o victorious_a at_o the_o siege_n of_o tyre_n thus_o he_o obtain_v whatsoever_o he_o desire_v the_o temple_n of_o gerizim_n be_v build_v and_o the_o ambition_n of_o manasses_n be_v satisfy_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v ever_o faithful_a to_o the_o persian_n refuse_v to_o give_v alexander_n the_o succour_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n full_a of_o resolution_n to_o take_v his_o revenge_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v alter_v when_o he_o behold_v the_o highpriest_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o the_o other_o priest_n that_o offer_v sacrifice_n all_o clothe_v with_o their_o proper_a vestment_n for_o ceremony_n and_o in_o procession_n before_o the_o people_n in_o white_n they_o show_v to_o he_o the_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v his_o victory_n out_o of_o daniel_n so_o that_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o jew_n all_o their_o request_n and_o they_o keep_v with_o he_o the_o same_o fidelity_n as_o they_o have_v always_o do_v before_o to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o his_o conquest_n rome_n year_n of_o rome_n 428_o be_v engage_v with_o her_o neighbour_n the_o samnite_n year_n of_o rome_n 429_o and_o be_v extreme_o put_v to_o it_o to_o reduce_v year_n of_o rome_n 430_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o valour_n and_o conduct_n of_o papyrius_n cursor_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o her_o general_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n his_o empire_n be_v divide_v perdiccas_n ptolomee_o the_o son_n of_o lagus_n antigonus_n sileuâ—us_n lysimachus_n antipater_n and_o his_o son_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 324_o cassanâ—eâ—_n in_o a_o word_n all_o his_o captain_n that_o year_n of_o rome_n 430_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o war_n under_o so_o great_a and_o mighty_a a_o conqueror_n design_v to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o it_o by_o their_o arm_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o ambition_n all_o the_o family_n of_o alexander_n his_o brother_n year_n of_o rome_n 430_o year_n of_o rome_n 436_o year_n of_o rome_n 438_o year_n of_o rome_n 443_o year_n of_o rome_n 445_o his_o mother_n his_o wife_n his_o child_n and_o even_o his_o sister_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o field_n of_o blood_n and_o dreadful_a revolution_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o disorder_n several_a of_o the_o people_n of_o lesser_a asia_n and_o thereabouts_o free_v themselves_o and_o form_v the_o kingdom_n of_o pontus_n bythinia_n and_o pergamus_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o country_n make_v they_o afterward_o rich_a and_o powerful_a armenia_n likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shake_v off_o the_o macedonian_a yoke_n and_o become_v a_o very_a great_a kingdom_n the_o two_o mithridate_n father_n and_o son_n found_v that_o of_o cappadocia_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 323_o but_o the_o two_o most_o puissant_a monarchy_n year_n of_o rome_n 431_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 312_o that_o be_v then_o raise_v be_v that_o of_o egypt_n year_n of_o rome_n 442_o found_v by_o ptolomee_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o lagide_n and_o that_o of_o asia_n or_o syria_n found_v by_o seleucus_n from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o seleucides_n this_o latter_a comprise_v beside_o syria_n those_o vast_a and_o rich_a province_n of_o high_a asia_n which_o make_v up_o the_o persian_a empire_n so_o all_o the_o east_n own_v greece_n and_o learn_v the_o language_n of_o it_o nay_o even_o greece_n itself_o fall_v under_o oppression_n by_o the_o captain_n of_o alexander_n and_o macedonia_n his_o ancient_a kingdom_n which_o give_v law_n as_o well_o as_o master_n to_o the_o east_n be_v leave_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o first_o comer_n cassander_n child_n drive_v each_o the_o other_o out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n who_o have_v possess_v one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v drive_v out_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 296_o by_o demetrius_n poliorcetes_n the_o son_n of_o antigonus_n year_n of_o rome_n 458_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 294_o who_o also_o he_o expel_v in_o his_o turn_n year_n of_o rome_n 460_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 289_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v likewise_o once_o force_v out_o year_n of_o rome_n 465_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 286_o by_o lysimachus_n and_z lysimachus_z by_o seleucus_n year_n of_o rome_n 468_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 281_o who_o ptolomee_n ceraunus_n drive_v out_o of_o egypt_n year_n of_o rome_n 468_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 280_o by_o his_o father_n ptolomee_o the_o first_o kill_v like_o year_n of_o rome_n 473_o a_o traitor_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o kindness_n year_n of_o rome_n 474_o that_o perfidious_a man_n have_v no_o soon_o invade_v macedonia_n but_o he_o be_v attack_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 279_o by_o the_o gaul_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o fight_n he_o have_v with_o they_o during_o these_o trouble_n in_o year_n of_o rome_n 475_o the_o east_n they_o come_v into_o lesser_a asia_n lead_v on_o by_o their_o king_n brennus_n and_o settle_a themselves_o gallo-greece_n or_o galatia_n call_v so_o from_o their_o own_o name_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v to_o macedonia_n which_o they_o ravage_v and_o so_o make_v all_o greece_n to_o tremble_v but_o their_o army_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o sacrilegious_a attempt_n on_o the_o temple_n of_o delphos_n this_o nation_n be_v active_a and_o yet_o in_o every_o thing_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 278_o unfortunate_a some_o year_n before_o the_o business_n year_n of_o rome_n 476_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 283_o of_o delphos_n the_o gaul_n of_o italy_n who_o continual_a year_n of_o rome_n 471_o war_n 20._o polyb._n l._n 2._o 20._o and_o frequent_a victory_n have_v make_v they_o the_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v animate_v against_o they_o by_o the_o samnite_n the_o brutian_o and_o etrurian_o at_o first_o they_o return_v back_o with_o a_o new_a victory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v quick_o sully_v by_o slay_v the_o ambassador_n the_o roman_n be_v enrage_v march_v against_o they_o defeat_v they_o enter_v into_o their_o territory_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 282_o where_o they_o found_v a_o colony_n beat_v they_o also_o year_n of_o rome_n 472_o a_o second_o time_n by_o subject_v one_o part_n of_o they_o and_o force_v the_o other_o to_o demand_v peace_n after_o that_o the_o gaul_n of_o the_o east_n have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o greece_n antigonus_n gonatas_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 277_o the_o son_n of_o demetrius_n poliorceters_n who_o year_n of_o rome_n 477_o reign_v about_o twelve_o year_n before_o in_o greece_n but_o very_o unquiet_o without_o any_o difficulty_n invade_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 280_o macedonia_n pyrrhus_n be_v otherwise_o engage_v year_n of_o rome_n 474_o for_o be_v force_v out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o satisfy_v his_o ambition_n with_o the_o conquest_n of_o italy_n whither_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o tarentines_n the_o battle_n which_o the_o roman_n come_v to_o get_v over_o they_o and_o the_o samnite_n afford_v they_o only_o this_o ressource_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 279_o that_o he_o carry_v away_o from_o the_o roman_n those_o year_n of_o rome_n 475_o victory_n which_o will_v be_v his_o ruin_n pyâ—rhus_n his_o elephant_n affright_v they_o but_o the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 278_o consul_n fabricius_n make_v the_o roman_n soon_o see_v that_o pyrrhus_n be_v not_o unconquerable_a the_o year_n of_o rome_n 476_o king_n and_o the_o consul_n seem_v to_o dispute_v between_o the_o glory_n of_o generosity_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o arm_n pyrrhus_n render_v to_o the_o consul_n all_o his_o prisoner_n without_o a_o ransom_n say_v it_o become_v he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o not_o with_o money_n and_o fabricius_n send_v back_o to_o the_o king_n his_o treacherous_a physician_n who_o have_v offer_v to_o poison_v his_o master_n for_o he_o about_o these_o time_n religion_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n
begin_v to_o appear_v among_o the_o greek_n those_o people_n be_v civil_o treat_v by_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n live_v in_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n according_a to_o their_o law_n antiochus_n the_o god_n grandson_n of_o seleucus_n send_v they_o up_o and_o down_o into_o the_o lesser_a asia_n 12.3_o joseph_n ant._n 12.3_o from_o whence_o they_o get_v themselves_o into_o greece_n and_o every_o where_o enjoy_v the_o same_o right_n privilege_n and_o liberty_n as_o the_o other_o citizen_n ptolomee_o the_o son_n of_o lagus_n have_v already_o settle_v they_o in_o egypt_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 277_o under_o his_o son_n ptolomee_o philadelphus_n their_o year_n of_o rome_n 477_o scripture_n be_v turn_v into_o greek_a and_o then_o come_v out_o that_o excellent_a version_n call_v the_o septuagint_n version_n this_o be_v do_v by_o those_o learned_a old_a man_n who_o eleazar_n the_o highpriest_n send_v to_o the_o king_n who_o desire_v they_o some_o will_v have_v only_o have_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n translate_v 2._o joseph_n l._n 1._o antiq._n c._n 1._o l._n 12._o c._n 2._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n may_v afterward_o be_v turn_v into_o greek_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v scatter_v all_o over_o egypt_n and_o greece_n and_o who_o have_v forget_v not_o only_o their_o own_o ancient_a language_n which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n but_o also_o the_o chaldee_n which_o the_o captivity_n have_v teach_v they_o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o greek_a mixture_n which_o they_o call_v the_o hellenistick_a tongue_n the_o septuagint_n and_o all_o the_o new-testament_n be_v write_v in_o this_o tongue_n and_o during_o this_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o temple_n be_v make_v famous_a over_o all_o the_o land_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n present_v there_o their_o offering_n the_o west_n be_v intent_n on_o the_o war_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 275_o of_o rome_n and_o pyrrhus_n in_o short_a this_o king_n year_n of_o rome_n 479_o be_v defeat_v by_o the_o consul_n curius_n and_o so_o go_v back_o to_o epirus_n but_o he_o be_v not_o there_o long_o at_o quiet_a but_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v macedonia_n recompense_v he_o for_o the_o ill_a success_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 274_o he_o meet_v with_o from_o italy_n antigonus_n gonatus_n year_n of_o rome_n 480_o be_v block_v up_o in_o thessalonica_n and_o force_v to_o leave_v to_o pyrrhus_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 272_o but_o he_o take_v heart_n again_o whilst_o that_o year_n of_o rome_n 482_o the_o restless_a and_o ambitious_a pyrrhus_n be_v make_v war_n upon_o the_o lacedaemonian_n and_o those_o of_o argos_n the_o two_o hostile_a king_n be_v bring_v into_o argos_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n by_o two_o contrary_a cabal_n and_o at_o two_o several_a gate_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a combat_n in_o that_o city_n and_o a_o certain_a mother_n who_o see_v her_o son_n pursue_v by_o pyrrhus_n who_o he_o have_v wound_v knock_v that_o prince_n on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o stone_n antigonus_n thus_o be_v defeat_v of_o his_o enemy_n re-enter_v macedonia_n who_o after_o some_o change_n and_o revolution_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o his_o family_n the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o achaian_n keep_v he_o from_o grow_v great_a it_o be_v the_o last_o rampire_n of_o the_o grecian_a liberty_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o produce_v the_o last_o hero_n of_o it_o with_o aratus_n and_o philopoemen_n the_o tarentines_n who_o pyrrhus_n feed_v with_o hope_n call_v in_o the_o carthaginian_n after_o his_o death_n but_o that_o succour_n do_v they_o very_o little_a good_a for_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o the_o brutian_o and_o the_o samnite_n their_o ally_n these_o after_o seventy_o and_o two_o year_n continual_a war_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a yoke_n tarentum_n follow_v at_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o neighbour_a people_n can_v not_o hold_v out_o and_o so_o all_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o italy_n be_v subjugate_v the_o gaul_n often_o beat_v dare_v not_o stir_v 2.1_o polyb._n lib._n 1_o 2.1_o and_o after_o 480_o year_n warring_n the_o roman_n see_v themselves_o master_n of_o italy_n and_o begin_v to_o consider_v the_o affair_n abroad_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a jealous_a of_o the_o carthaginian_n who_o be_v grow_v very_o powerful_a in_o their_o neighbourhood_n by_o the_o conquest_n they_o have_v make_v in_o sicily_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v come_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o italy_n in_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o tarentines_n the_o republic_n of_o carthage_n have_v two_o side_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n beside_o that_o of_o africa_n which_o she_o almost_o entire_o possess_v she_o extend_v herself_o towards_o spain_n by_o the_o strait_n be_v thus_o mistress_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o commerce_n she_o have_v invade_v the_o isle_n of_o corsa_n and_o sardinia_n sicily_n can_v scarce_o defend_v itself_o and_o italy_n be_v too_o near_o threaten_v not_o to_o be_v concern_v with_o some_o apprehension_n from_o thence_o proceed_v the_o punic_a war_n notwithstanding_o the_o treaty_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 264_o which_o be_v ill_o observe_v on_o both_o side_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 490_o the_o first_o teach_v the_o roman_n to_o fight_v at_o sea_n and_o they_o be_v present_o master_n of_o a_o art_n which_o before_o they_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 260_o of_o and_o the_o consul_n duilius_n who_o be_v the_o year_n of_o rome_n 494_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 259_o first_o that_o give_v battle_n at_o sea_n gain_v it_o regulus_n year_n of_o rome_n 495_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 256_o get_v the_o like_a reputation_n and_o land_v in_o year_n of_o rome_n 498_o africa_n where_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fight_v with_o that_o prodigious_a serpent_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o employ_v all_o his_o army_n against_o it_o but_o every_o thing_n yield_v and_o carthage_n be_v reduce_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 255_o to_o her_o last_o extremity_n do_v just_o make_v a_o shift_n year_n of_o rome_n 499_o to_o save_v herself_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o seasonable_a relief_n of_o xantippus_n the_o lacedaemonian_a the_o roman_a general_n be_v beat_v and_o take_v but_o his_o prison_n render_v he_o more_o great_a and_o illustrious_a than_o his_o victory_n for_o be_v upon_o his_o parole_n send_v back_o to_o treat_v about_o the_o exchange_n of_o prisoner_n he_o tell_v the_o senate_n the_o condition_n which_o be_v all_o hope_n and_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o will_v voluntary_o surrender_v themselves_o and_o so_o return_v to_o a_o most_o certain_a death_n two_o dreadful_a shipwreck_n force_v the_o roman_n to_o leave_v their_o new_a empire_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o carthaginian_n and_o the_o victory_n hang_v a_o long_a while_n in_o dubious_a suspense_n between_o the_o two_o people_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v just_a upon_o the_o point_n of_o yield_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 241_o but_o they_o repair_v their_o fleet_n and_o one_o single_a year_n of_o rome_n 513_o battle_n decide_v the_o business_n and_o the_o consul_n lutatius_n conclude_v the_o war._n carthage_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o to_o quit_v with_o sicily_n all_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v between_o sicily_n and_o italy_n the_o roman_n get_v that_o island_n entire_o save_v only_o what_o hieron_n king_n of_o syracuse_n their_o ally_n keep_v of_o it_o after_o the_o war_n be_v end_v the_o carthaginian_n think_v now_o only_o of_o destruction_n by_o the_o rise_n of_o their_o army_n they_o have_v according_a to_o their_o custom_n make_v it_o up_o of_o stranger_n who_o revolt_v to_o they_o for_o their_o pay_n 1._o polyb._n lib_n i._o c._n 62.63_o lib._n two_o â—_o 1._o their_o cruel_a and_o severe_a government_n force_v they_o to_o join_v to_o those_o mutinous_a troop_n almost_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o carthage_n be_v close_o besiege_v have_v utter_o be_v lose_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o hamilcar_n surname_v barcas_fw-la he_o alone_o maintain_v the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 238_o last_o war_n and_o the_o citizen_n be_v indebt_v year_n of_o rome_n 516_o to_o he_o for_o the_o victory_n â—3_n poly._n lib._n i._n 79._o â—3_n â—3_n which_o they_o get_v over_o the_o rebel_n but_o it_o cost_v they_o sarainia_n which_o the_o revolt_n of_o their_o garrison_n open_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o engage_v with_o they_o in_o a_o new_a war_n carthage_n be_v force_v to_o surrender_v up_o that_o island_n which_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n and_o also_o to_o enlarge_v her_o tribute_n she_o design_v in_o spain_n to_o re-establish_a her_o empire_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o shake_v by_o this_o revolt_n hamilcar_n go_v
fight_v with_o a_o astonish_a courage_n his_o brother_n jonathan_n succeed_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o support_v his_o reputation_n be_v reduce_v to_o extremity_n his_o courage_n leave_v he_o not_o the_o roman_n overjoy_v in_o their_o humble_v of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n grant_v to_o the_o jew_n their_o protection_n and_o the_o alliance_n which_o judas_n have_v send_v to_o demand_v of_o he_o be_v grant_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v without_o any_o sâ—ccour_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a name_n be_v however_o a_o considerable_a support_n to_o the_o afflict_a people_n the_o trouble_n of_o syria_n daiâ—y_o grow_v great_a and_o great_a alexander_n balasus_n who_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 154_o of_o the_o illustrious_a antiochus_n be_v set_v upon_o year_n of_o rome_n 600_o the_o throne_n by_o antiochus_n his_o party_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v the_o perpetual_a enemy_n of_o sâ—ria_n interest_v themselves_o in_o those_o division_n to_o make_v their_o own_o advantage_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 150_o by_o they_o ptolomee_o philometor_n uphold_v year_n of_o rome_n 604_o balasus_n the_o war_n be_v bloody_a demetrius_n soter_n be_v slay_v in_o it_o and_o to_o revenge_v his_o death_n leave_v none_o but_o two_o young_a prince_n a_o great_a deal_n under_o his_o age_n demetrius_n nicator_n and_o antiochus_n sidetes_n so_o that_o the_o usurper_n continue_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n give_v he_o his_o daughter_n cleopotra_n in_o marriage_n balasus_n who_o think_v himself_o above_o all_o thing_n plunge_v himself_o into_o debauchery_n and_o bring_v thereby_o upon_o himself_o the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 150_o slight_a and_o scorn_v all_o his_o subject_n about_o year_n of_o rome_n 604_o this_o time_n philâ—mâ—tor_n judge_v that_o famous_a cause_n which_o the_o samaritan_n have_v with_o the_o jew_n 7._o 2._o maccab._n vi_fw-la 2._o jos_n ant._n twelve_o 7._o those_o schismatic_n who_o be_v ever_o opposite_a to_o god_n peculiar_a people_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o join_v with_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 167_o please_v the_o illustrious_a antiochus_n their_o persecutor_n year_n of_o rome_n 597_o they_o have_v consecrate_v their_o temple_n of_o gerazim_n to_o jupiter_n hospitalis_n notwithstanding_o this_o profanation_n these_o wicked_a wretch_n desist_v not_o from_o maintain_v sometime_o after_o at_o alexandria_n before_o ptolomeus_n philometer_n that_o that_o temple_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o party_n dispute_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n engage_v to_o justify_v their_o pretension_n by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o jew_n gain_v their_o cause_n ibid._n josph_n ant._n lib._n 13._o c._n 6._o ibid._n and_o the_o samaritan_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n according_a to_o their_o covenant_n the_o same_o king_n permit_v onias_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a race_n to_o build_v in_o egypt_n the_o temple_n of_o heliopolis_n after_o the_o model_n of_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n a_o enterprise_n condemn_v by_o all_o the_o jewish_a council_n and_o adjudge_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n carthage_n begin_v to_o stir_v again_o be_v very_o uneasy_a in_o bear_v with_o the_o law_n which_o scipio_n africanus_n have_v impose_v upon_o she_o the_o roman_n resolve_v on_o no_o less_o than_o her_o total_a overthrow_n and_o therefore_o to_o that_o end_n be_v the_o three_o punic_a war_n undertake_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 148_o the_o young_a demetrius_n nicator_n now_o have_v year_n of_o rome_n 606_o past_a over_o his_o minority_n be_v contrive_v how_o to_o re-establish_a himself_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o ancestor_n the_o softness_n and_o effeminacy_n of_o the_o usurper_n make_v he_o to_o hope_v every_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 146_o thing_n at_o his_o approach_n balasus_n be_v trouble_v year_n of_o rome_n 608_o his_o father-in-law_n philometor_n declare_v against_o he_o because_o balasus_n will_v not_o let_v he_o take_v his_o kingdom_n the_o ambitious_a cleopatra_n his_o queen_n leave_v he_o to_o marry_v his_o enemy_n and_o he_o be_v slay_v at_o last_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o creature_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o battle_n philometer_n die_v a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o wound_n he_o receive_v in_o it_o and_o syria_n be_v deliver_v of_o two_o enemy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v two_o great_a city_n see_v to_o fall_v carthage_n be_v take_v and_o reduce_v to_o ash_n by_o scipio_n aemylianus_n who_o by_o that_o victory_n confirm_v the_o name_n of_o africanus_n to_o his_o posterity_n and_o show_v himself_o the_o worthy_a inheritor_n of_o the_o great_a scipio_n his_o grandfather_n corinth_n have_v the_o same_o destiny_n and_o the_o republic_n of_o achaia_n be_v destroy_v with_o it_o the_o consul_n mummius_n do_v utter_o ruin_v that_o city_n the_o most_o voluptuous_a and_o the_o most_o beautiful_a of_o all_o greece_n he_o transport_v to_o rome_n their_o incomparable_a statue_n without_o ever_o know_v the_o value_n of_o they_o the_o roman_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o art_n of_o greece_n content_a tnemselve_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o war_n polity_n and_o agriculture_n during_o the_o trouble_n of_o syria_n the_o jew_n fortify_v themselves_o jonathan_n see_v himself_o seek_v after_o by_o both_o party_n and_o victorious_a nicator_n treat_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n he_o be_v quick_o requite_v for_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 144_o it_o in_o a_o sedition_n the_o jew_n all_o in_o a_o body_n year_n of_o rome_n 610_o take_v he_o by_o force_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o rebel_n jonathan_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o honour_n but_o when_o the_o king_n think_v himself_o most_o secure_a he_o take_v up_o also_o the_o design_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o bad_a torment_v as_o before_o the_o trouble_n of_o syria_n begin_v again_o diodotus_n surname_v tryphon_n raise_v up_o a_o son_n balasus_n who_o he_o call_v antiochus_n the_o god_n and_o make_v himself_o his_o tut_o r_o during_o his_o infancy_n the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 143_o pride_n of_o demetrius_n flush_v the_o people_n all_o year_n of_o rome_n 611_o syria_n be_v as_o it_o be_v on_o fire_n jonathan_n know_v how_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o this_o conjuncture_n and_o renew_v the_o alliance_n with_o the_o roman_n every_o thing_n be_v prosperous_a to_o he_o when_o tryphon_n by_o a_o breach_n of_o promise_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v with_o his_o child_n his_o brother_n simon_n the_o most_o prudent_a and_o happy_a of_o the_o maccabee_n succeed_v he_o and_o the_o roman_n favour_v he_o as_o they_o do_v his_o predecessor_n typhon_n be_v not_o less_o unfaithful_a to_o his_o pupil_n antiâ—chus_n than_o he_o have_v be_v to_o jonathan_n he_o cause_v that_o child_n to_o be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o physician_n under_o pretence_n of_o have_v he_o to_o be_v cut_v of_o the_o stone_n which_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o and_o so_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n simon_n join_v himself_o with_o demetrius_n nicator_n the_o legitimate_a king_n and_o after_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o he_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o country_n he_o maintain_v and_o keep_v it_o by_o arm_n against_o the_o rebel_n tryphon_n year_n of_o rome_n 612_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 142_o the_o syrian_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o citadel_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o while_n after_o out_o of_o all_o the_o place_n of_o judea_n thus_o the_o jew_n be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o valour_n of_o simon_n they_o yield_v the_o kingly_a right_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o family_n demetrius_n and_o nicator_n consent_v to_o that_o new_a establishment_n there_o begin_v the_o new_a kingdom_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o asmonian_o ever_o join_v to_o the_o sovereign_a priesthood_n about_o this_o time_n the_o parthian_a empire_n extend_v itself_o over_o the_o bactrian_n and_o indian_n by_o the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 141_o victory_n of_o mithridates_n the_o valiant_a of_o all_o year_n of_o rome_n 613_o the_o arsacidae_n whilst_o he_o be_v advance_v towards_o euphrates_n demetrus_n nicator_n call_v by_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n which_o mithridates_n have_v new_o bring_v into_o subjection_n be_v in_o hope_n of_o reduce_v the_o parthian_n to_o obedience_n who_o the_o syrian_n have_v always_o treat_v as_o rebel_n he_o be_v happy_a in_o several_a victory_n and_o near_o to_o retun_v into_o syria_n to_o give_v tryphon_n his_o absolute_a overthrow_n there_o but_o unlucky_o sell_v into_o a_o snare_n which_o one_o of_o mithridâ—tes_n his_o general_n have_v lay_v
from_o be_v pillage_v but_o it_o be_v quick_o after_o expose_v by_o the_o debauch_n of_o its_o emperor_n valentinian_n maximus_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 454._o 455._o who_o wife_n he_o have_v violate_v find_v a_o way_n to_o destroy_v he_o by_o dissemble_v his_o grief_n and_o thereby_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o his_o good_a affection_n by_o his_o deceitful_a counsel_n the_o blind_a emperor_n cause_v aëtius_n the_o only_a bulwark_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n maximus_n the_o author_n of_o this_o murder_n stir_v up_o aëtius_n his_o friend_n to_o revenge_v it_o and_o so_o the_o emperor_n come_v to_o be_v kill_v by_o these_o step_v he_o get_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o force_v the_o empress_n eudoxia_n the_o daughter_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a to_o marry_v he_o to_o deliver_v herself_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n she_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o run_v into_o those_o of_o genseric_n rome_n now_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o barbary_n it_o be_v only_a s._n leo_n that_o prevent_v all_o there_o from_o be_v put_v to_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o people_n tear_v maximus_n to_o piece_n and_o only_o receive_v that_o sad_a consolation_n in_o all_o their_o misery_n all_o be_v out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o west_n several_a emperor_n be_v set_v up_o there_o and_o pull_v down_o again_o almost_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 456._o 457._o majorianus_n make_v himself_o the_o most_o considerable_a avitus_n very_o scurvy_o preserve_v his_o reputation_n and_o save_v himself_o by_o a_o bishopric_n the_o gaul_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v defend_v against_o merovius_n nor_o against_o childerick_n his_o son_n but_o the_o latter_a have_v like_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 458_o to_o have_v dye_v through_o his_o debauchery_n if_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 462_o his_o subject_n banish_v he_o one_o faithful_a friend_n in_o reserve_v make_v he_o be_v recall_v his_o valour_n give_v a_o dread_a and_o terror_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o conquest_n reach_v very_o far_o into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gaul_n the_o eastern_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 475_o empire_n be_v at_o peace_n under_o leo_n the_o thracian_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 476_o marcian_n be_v successor_n and_o under_o zeno_n leo_n son-in-law_n and_o successor_n the_o revolt_n of_o basiliscus_n which_o be_v soon_o quash_v give_v but_o a_o short_a disturbance_n to_o this_o empire_n but_o the_o western_a empire_n go_v to_o decay_v irrecoverable_o augustus_n who_o be_v call_v augustulus_n the_o son_n of_o orestes_n be_v the_o last_o emperor_n own_v at_o rome_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o odoacre_n king_n of_o the_o heruleans_n these_o be_v people_n come_v from_o the_o euxine_a sea_n who_o government_n be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a duration_n in_o the_o east_n the_o emperor_n zeno_n attempt_v to_o signalise_v himself_o in_o a_o unheard_a of_o manner_n he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n who_o concern_v himself_o in_o regulate_v the_o question_n of_o faith_n whilst_o the_o demi-eutychians_a oppose_v the_o council_n of_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 482_o chalcedon_n he_o publish_v against_o the_o council_n his_o henotick_a that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o decree_n of_o union_n detest_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o condemn_v by_o pope_n felix_n the_o iii_o the_o heruleans_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 483_o be_v quick_o drive_v from_o rome_n by_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 490_o theodorick_n king_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n that_o be_v to_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 491_o say_v the_o eastern_a goth_n who_o found_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o leave_v though_o a_o arian_n a_o pretty_a free_a exercise_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n the_o emperor_n anastasius_n be_v some_o trouble_n to_o it_o in_o the_o east_n he_o follow_v the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 492_o step_n of_o zeno_n his_o predecessor_n and_o hearten_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 493_o the_o heretic_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o lose_v the_o people_n affection_n which_o can_v never_o be_v retrieve_v no_o not_o by_o case_a they_o of_o heavy_a and_o oppressive_a tax_n italy_n be_v all_o obedient_a to_o theodorick_n odoacre_n press_v into_o ravenna_n endeavour_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o a_o treaty_n which_o theodorick_n do_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n and_o the_o heruleans_n be_v force_v to_o resign_v up_o all_o theodorick_n beside_o italy_n do_v likewise_o keep_v provence_n in_o his_o time_n st._n bennet_n be_v in_o italy_n retire_v into_o a_o desert_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 494_o begin_n from_o his_o most_o early_a year_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n those_o holy_a maxim_n of_o which_o he_o afterward_o compose_v that_o excellent_a rule_n which_o all_o the_o western_a monk_n receive_v with_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o deference_n which_o those_o of_o the_o east_n do_v pay_v to_o that_o of_o st._n basil_n the_o roman_n complete_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o gaul_n by_o the_o victory_n of_o clovis_n the_o son_n of_o chilperick_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 495_o he_o gain_v also_o over_o the_o german_n the_o battle_n of_o tolbiac_n by_o the_o vow_n he_o make_v of_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o which_o his_o wife_n clotilda_n never_o cease_v her_o persuasion_n she_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n of_o buâ—gundy_n and_o a_o most_o catholic_a zealot_n though_o her_o family_n and_o nation_n be_v arrian_n clovis_n instruct_v by_o st._n vaast_n be_v baptize_v at_o reims_n with_o his_o frank_n by_o st._n remy_n bishop_n of_o that_o ancient_a metropolis_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 506_o world_n he_o alone_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 507_o faith_n and_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_a to_o be_v derive_v to_o all_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o battle_n in_o which_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o kill_v alarick_n king_n of_o the_o visigoth_n tholoâ—se_n and_o aquitain_n be_v join_v to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 508_o keep_v he_o from_o pretend_v to_o it_o all_o even_o up_o to_o the_o pyrenees_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n deface_v somewhat_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a beginning_n his_o four_o son_n divide_v the_o kingdom_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 510_o and_o yet_o be_v continual_o make_v inroad_n one_o upon_o another_o anastasius_n die_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 518_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o thunderbolt_n justin_n of_o mean_a extract_n but_o a_o man_n of_o part_n and_o a_o great_a catholic_a be_v make_v emperor_n by_o the_o senate_n he_o and_o all_o his_o people_n submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n st._n hormisdas_n and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o his_o time_n bâ—ëtius_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o his_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o his_o birth_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 526_o and_o symmachus_n his_o father-in-law_n both_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a office_n of_o government_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o jealousy_n of_o theodorick_n who_o groundless_o suspect_v they_o for_o conspire_v against_o the_o state_n the_o king_n be_v afterward_o trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o this_o bloody_a fact_n he_o have_v do_v think_v he_o see_v the_o head_n of_o symmachus_n in_o a_o dish_n which_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o his_o table_n and_o soon_o after_o dye_v amalasonta_fw-mi his_o daughter_n mother_n of_o alâ—ricus_n who_o succeed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o grandfather_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o goth_n from_o bring_v up_o this_o young_a prince_n in_o the_o instruction_n which_o his_o birth_n both_o challenge_v and_o deserve_v and_o be_v force_v to_o abandon_v he_o to_o person_n of_o his_o own_o age_n she_o foresee_v his_o ruin_n without_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o prevent_v it_o the_o year_n after_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 527_o justin_n die_v after_o he_o have_v associate_v to_o the_o empire_n his_o nephew_n justinian_n who_o long_a reign_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o tribonianus_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o by_o the_o exploit_n of_o belisarius_n and_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 529_o of_o the_o eunuch_n narses_n those_o two_o famous_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 530_o etc._n etc._n captain_n subdue_v the_o persian_n defeat_v the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 533_o ostrogoth_n and_o the_o vandal_n and_o render_v to_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 534_o their_o master_n africa_n italy_n and_o rome_n but_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 552_o the_o emperor_n jealous_a of_o their_o glory_n without_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 553_o ever_o be_v desirous_a to_o share_v with_o they_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 532_o their_o labour_n every_o day_n study_v how_o to_o embarass_n and_o entangle_v they_o more_o than_o ever_o he_o afford_v they_o assistance_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n increase_v
after_o a_o long_a war_n childebert_n and_o clothaire_n the_o son_n of_o clovis_n conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o burgâ—ndy_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n sacrifice_v to_o their_o ambition_n the_o young_a son_n of_o their_o brother_n clodomir_n who_o kingdom_n they_o divide_v between_o themselves_o some_o time_n after_o and_o while_o belisarius_n be_v so_o vigorous_o attacking_z the_o ostrogoth_n what_o they_o have_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gaul_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o french_a france_n extend_v itself_o then_o a_o good_a way_n beyond_o the_o rhine_n but_o the_o partage_n of_o prince_n which_o make_v up_o so_o many_o kingdom_n keep_v it_o from_o be_v reunite_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o dominion_n it_o be_v chief_a part_n be_v neustria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v western_a france_n and_o austrasia_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 553_o that_o be_v to_o say_v eastern_a france_n the_o same_o year_n that_o rome_n be_v retake_a by_o narses_n justinian_n cause_v the_o five_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n which_o confirm_v those_o that_o go_v before_o it_o and_o condemn_v some_o write_n that_o seem_v favourable_a to_o nestorius_n that_o be_v what_o we_o call_v the_o three_o chapter_n because_o of_o the_o three_o author_n long_o since_o dead_a whereof_o they_o then_o treat_v it_o condemn_v the_o memory_n and_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsueste_n a_o letter_n of_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n and_o among_o theodoret_n his_o write_n those_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o against_o st._n cyrill_n the_o book_n of_o origen_n which_o pester_a all_o the_o east_n for_o one_o whole_a age_n be_v also_o reprobate_v this_o council_n which_o begin_v with_o but_o ill_a design_n yet_o have_v a_o happy_a conclusion_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o at_o first_o have_v oppose_v it_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 555_o two_o year_n after_o the_o council_n narses_n who_o have_v take_v italy_n from_o the_o goth_n defend_v it_o against_o the_o french_a and_o obtain_v a_o absolute_a victory_n over_o bucelin_n general_n of_o the_o troop_n of_o austrasia_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o advantage_n italy_n do_v not_o long_o remain_v under_o the_o government_n of_o emperor_n under_o justin_n ii_o nephew_n of_o justinian_n and_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 568_o after_o the_o death_n of_o narses_n the_o kingdom_n of_o lombardy_n be_v found_v by_o alboün_n he_o take_v milan_n and_o pavia_n rome_n and_o ravenna_n be_v scarce_o safe_a from_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o lombard_n put_v the_o roman_n to_o extreme_a suffering_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 570._o 571._o and_o calamity_n rome_n be_v but_o poor_o assist_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 574_o by_o her_o emperor_n who_o the_o covetous_a nation_n scythia_n the_o saracen_n a_o people_n of_o arabia_n and_o the_o persian_n more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o grievous_o torment_v on_o all_o side_n in_o the_o east_n justin_n who_o only_o believe_v himself_o and_o his_o passion_n be_v always_o beat_v by_o the_o persian_n and_o by_o their_o king_n chosroes_n his_o resentment_n of_o so_o many_o loss_n put_v he_o into_o a_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 579_o frenzy_n so_o that_o his_o wife_n sophia_n govern_v the_o empire_n this_o unhappy_a prince_n too_o late_o recover_v into_o his_o good_a sense_n and_o confess_v as_o he_o be_v die_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o flatterer_n after_o he_o tiberius_n ii_o who_o he_o have_v name_v emperor_n repress_v the_o enemy_n comfort_v the_o people_n and_o enrich_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 580_o himself_n by_o their_o alms._n the_o victory_n of_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 581_o mauritius_n the_o cappadocian_n general_n of_o his_o army_n break_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o proud_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 583_o chosroes_n those_o be_v recompense_v by_o the_o empire_n which_o tiberius_n give_v he_o at_o his_o death_n with_o his_o daughter_n constantina_n at_o that_o time_n the_o ambitious_a fredegunda_n wife_n to_o king_n chilperick_n the_o first_o put_v all_o france_n into_o a_o combustion_n and_o engage_v all_o the_o french_a king_n in_o most_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a war_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o italy_n and_o whilst_o rome_n be_v visit_v with_o a_o most_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 590_o dreadful_a pestilence_n st._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v advance_v maugre_o all_o his_o resistance_n to_o the_o see_v of_o st._n peter_n that_o great_a pope_n stay_v the_o plague_n by_o his_o devout_a prayer_n instruct_v emperor_n and_o do_v absolute_o make_v a_o just_a obedience_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o comfort_v africa_n and_o fortify_v it_o confirm_v in_o spain_n the_o visigoth_n convert_v from_o arianisme_n and_o ricarde_n the_o catholic_n who_o be_v just_o get_v in_o again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n convert_v england_n reform_v the_o discipline_n in_o france_n who_o king_n be_v always_o orthodox_n he_o exalt_v above_o all_o king_n in_o the_o world_n he_o overcome_v the_o lombard_n save_v rome_n and_o italy_n which_o the_o emperor_n can_v give_v no_o assistance_n to_o suppress_v the_o grow_a pride_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n illuminate_v the_o church_n by_o his_o doctrine_n govern_v both_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n with_o as_o much_o resolution_n as_o humility_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n a_o perfect_a model_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o monk_n st._n augustine_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 597_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n with_o forty_o of_o his_o companion_n 1._o beda_n l._n 1._o who_o go_v before_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o great_a king_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v solemn_a vow_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n s._n gregory_n who_o have_v send_v they_o instruct_v they_o by_o letter_n true_o apostolical_a 4._o greg._n lib._n 9_o ep._n 58._o ind_z 4._o and_o teach_v s._n austin_n to_o tremble_v amid_o the_o continual_a miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o his_o ministry_n bertha_n a_o princess_n of_o france_n bring_v king_n edhilbert_n her_o husband_n over_o to_o christianity_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o queen_n brunehault_n protect_v the_o new_a mission_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n do_v also_o engage_v in_o this_o work_n and_o it_o be_v they_o who_o by_o the_o order_n of_o du_n paga_n consecrate_v st._n austin_n the_o supply_n which_o st._n gregory_n send_v to_o the_o new_a bishop_n be_v productive_a of_o new_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 601_o fruit_n and_o the_o english_a church_n assume_v its_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 604_o form_n the_o emperor_n mauritius_n have_v try_v the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o holy_a pontiff_n be_v correct_v by_o his_o advice_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o commendation_n so_o worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a prince_n as_o the_o heretic_n dare_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n in_o his_o time_n however_o that_o pious_a emperor_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a fault_n a_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 601_o vast_a number_n of_o roman_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o barbarian_n for_o want_v of_o be_v ransom_v by_o a_o crown_n per_fw-la head_n immediate_o afterward_o the_o good_a emperor_n testify_v his_o remorse_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o punish_v he_o in_o this_o world_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o other_o and_o then_o be_v the_o revolt_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 602_o of_o phocas_n who_o before_o his_o eye_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o his_o family_n mauritius_n be_v the_o last_o that_o be_v kill_v amid_o all_o this_o sad_a scene_n of_o calamity_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 119._o psal_n 119._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o phocas_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o so_o horrid_a and_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 606_o detestable_a a_o crime_n endeavour_v to_o gain_v the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 610_o people_n in_o honour_v the_o holy_a see_v who_o privilege_n he_o confirm_v but_o his_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v heraclius_n proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o african_a army_n march_v against_o he_o then_o phocas_n find_v that_o ofttimes_o debauch_n do_v more_o ruin_v prince_n than_o cruelty_n and_o photin_n who_o wife_n he_o have_v vitiate_a betray_v he_o to_o heraclius_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v france_n a_o while_n after_o behold_v a_o much_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 614_o stranger_n tragedy_n queen_n brunchault_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o clothaire_n ii_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o prince_n her_o memory_n be_v quite_o effaced_a and_o her_o virtue_n so_o much_o extol_v by_o pope_n s._n gregory_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o be_v defend_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v
desolate_a without_o a_o governor_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n chosroes_n ii_o under_o pretence_n of_o revenge_a mauritius_n have_v attempt_v to_o destroy_v phocas_n he_o push_v on_o his_o conquest_n under_o heraclius_n there_o be_v see_v the_o emperor_n beat_v and_o the_o true_a cross_n carry_v away_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 620_o 621._o by_o the_o infidel_n after_o by_o admirable_a return_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 622_o 623_o h_n raclius_fw-la five_o time_n a_o conqueror_n persia_n overrun_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 625_o 626._o by_o the_o roman_n chosroes_n kill_v by_o his_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a cross_n retake_a whilst_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v so_o sharp_o repress_v a_o worse_a mischief_n rise_v up_o both_o against_o the_o empire_n and_o indeed_o against_o all_o christianity_n mahomet_n set_v himself_o up_o for_o a_o prophet_n among_o the_o saracen_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o mecha_n by_o his_o own_o people_n with_o his_o flight_n commence_v that_o memorable_a hegyra_n from_o whence_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 622_o the_o mahometan_n compute_v their_o year_n this_o false_a prophet_n give_v his_o conquest_n for_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o mission_n in_o nine_o year_n he_o bring_v all_o arabia_n under_o subjection_n either_o on_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o by_o force_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o caliphi_n to_o these_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 629_o affliction_n be_v superad_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n who_o through_o a_o almost_o inconceivable_a blindness_n in_o own_v two_o nature_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n will_v own_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n in_o he_o man_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n have_v nothing_o of_o will_n in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o the_o word_n these_o heretic_n conceal_v their_o venom_n under_o ambiguous_a term_n a_o false_a love_n of_o peace_n make_v they_o propose_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o speak_v either_o of_o one_o or_o of_o two_o wi_n by_o these_o artifices_fw-la they_o impose_v upon_o pope_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 633_o honorius_n the_o first_o who_o enter_v with_o they_o into_o a_o very_a dangerous_a menage_n and_o consent_v to_o that_o silence_n whereby_o the_o lie_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v both_o equal_o suppress_v and_o for_o the_o compliment_n of_o all_o affliction_n some_o time_n after_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n undertake_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 639_o to_o decide_v the_o question_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o propose_v his_o ecthesis_n or_o favourable_a explication_n to_o the_o monothelite_n but_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o heretic_n be_v at_o length_n discover_v pope_n john_n iv_o condemn_v the_o ecthesis_n constance_n the_o grandchild_n of_o heraclius_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 640_o maintain_v the_o edict_n of_o his_o grandfather_n by_o his_o own_o call_v the_o type_n the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 648_o holy_a see_v and_o pope_n theodoret_n oppose_v that_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 649_o attempt_n pope_n st._n martin_n i._o assemble_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n where_o he_o sentence_v the_o type_n and_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o monothelite_n to_o the_o anathema_n st._n maximus_n celebrate_v over_o all_o the_o east_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o his_o learning_n leave_v the_o court_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o new_a heresy_n open_o reprove_v the_o emperor_n who_o have_v dare_v so_o to_o pronounce_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o suffer_v a_o world_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o catholic_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 650._o 654._o faith_n the_o pope_n drag_v from_o one_o exile_n to_o another_o and_o always_o rude_o treat_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o length_n die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n without_o complain_v nor_o remit_v any_o thing_n he_o owe_v to_o the_o function_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o new_a english_a church_n strengthen_v by_o the_o industrious_a care_n of_o the_o pope_n boniface_n v._o and_o honorius_n grow_v very_o famous_a over_o all_o the_o world_n miracle_n abound_v there_o with_o the_o virtue_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o splendid_a than_o the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 627_o sanctity_n of_o its_o king_n edwin_n with_o all_o his_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 634_o subject_n embrace_v the_o faith_n which_o have_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o convert_v his_o neighbour_n oswald_z serve_v as_o a_o interpreter_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o renown_v by_o his_o conquest_n he_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o be_v a_o christian_a to_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 655_o they_o all_o the_o mercian_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n oswin_n their_o neighbour_n and_o their_o successor_n follow_v their_o step_n and_o their_o good_a work_n be_v infinite_a every_o thing_n go_v to_o wrack_v in_o the_o east_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n be_v destroy_v each_o other_o in_o dispute_n about_o religion_n and_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 634_o in_o invent_v of_o heresy_n the_o saracen_n run_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 635_o through_o the_o empire_n possess_v themselves_o of_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 636_o syria_n and_o palestine_n the_o holy_a city_n be_v subject_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 637_o to_o they_o and_o persia_n lie_v open_a to_o their_o power_n by_o its_o division_n so_o that_o they_o take_v that_o great_a kingdom_n without_o any_o resistance_n they_o enter_v into_o africa_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 647_o make_v it_o in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n one_o of_o their_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 648_o province_n the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n pay_v they_o obedience_n and_o in_o less_o than_o thirty_o year_n they_o join_v all_o these_o conquest_n to_o those_o of_o mahomet_n italy_n always_o unfortunate_a and_o forsake_a groan_v under_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lombard_n constance_n despair_v of_o his_o ever_o drive_v they_o out_o be_v resolve_v to_o ravage_v what_o he_o can_v no_o long_o defend_v and_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o the_o lombard_n themselves_o he_o come_v not_o to_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 663_o rome_n but_o to_o pillage_v the_o treasure_n of_o it_o the_o church_n escape_v not_o free_a from_o he_o he_o ruin_v sardinia_n and_o sicily_n and_o make_v himself_o odious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o at_o last_o fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n under_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 668_o his_o son_n constantine_n pogonat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 671_o the_o beard_a the_o saracen_n possess_v themselves_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 672_o of_o cilicia_n and_o lycia_n constantinople_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 678_o be_v besiege_v and_o be_v save_v even_o by_o a_o miracle_n the_o bulgari_n people_n that_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o volga_n join_v with_o all_o those_o potent_a enemy_n wherewith_o the_o empire_n be_v infest_a and_o get_v themselves_o master_n of_o that_o part_n of_o thrace_n call_v since_o bulgaria_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_n mysia_n the_o english_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n that_o bring_v forth_o new_a church_n and_o st._n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o york_n be_v expel_v from_o his_o see_n convert_v frieseland_n the_o whole_a church_n receive_v a_o new_a light_n by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n of_o chron._n of_o alsted_n chron._n year_n of_o j._n c._n 696_o constantinople_n where_o pope_n st._n agatho_n preside_v by_o his_o legate_n and_o explain_v the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 680_o catholic_a faith_n by_o a_o most_o admirable_a letter_n that_o council_n anathematise_v one_o bishop_n famous_a for_o his_o learning_n one_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n four_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o monothelite_n without_o spare_a pope_n honorius_n himself_o who_o have_v abet_v and_o countenance_v they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o agatho_n which_o happen_v during_o that_o council_n pope_n st._n leo_fw-la ii_o confirm_a their_o decision_n and_o receive_v all_o their_o anathema_n constantine_n pogonat_n a_o imitator_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n and_o of_o marcian_n enter_v into_o the_o council_n after_o their_o example_n and_o as_o he_o pay_v they_o the_o same_o submission_n they_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o same_o title_n of_o orthodox_n religious_a and_o peaceful_a emperor_n and_o the_o restorer_n of_o religion_n his_o son_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 585_o justinian_n ii_o succeed_v to_o he_o then_o a_o infant_n from_o his_o time_n the_o faith_n increase_v and_o spread_v itself_o glorious_o towards_o the_o north._n year_n of_o j._n c._n 586_o st._n kylian_a send_v by_o pope_n conon_n preach_v the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 589_o gospel_n in_o franconia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sergius_n ceadwalla_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n
footstep_n of_o it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o push_v on_o by_o that_o blind_a impression_n which_o absolute_o sway_v he_o he_o plunge_v himself_o into_o idolatry_n and_o nothing_o can_v stay_v he_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n make_v a_o very_a strange_a progress_n for_o fear_v lest_o all_o mankind_n may_v be_v infect_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v that_o great_a god_n call_v from_o on_o high_a his_o servant_n abraham_n in_o who_o family_n he_o resolve_v to_o establish_v his_o worship_n and_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a faith_n as_o well_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o the_o particular_a providence_n with_o which_o humane_a thing_n be_v govern_v abraham_n have_v always_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o east_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o hebrew_n that_o look_v on_o he_o as_o their_o father_n the_o idumean_n boast_v of_o their_o extract_n from_o he_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v know_v among_o the_o arabian_n as_o the_o parent_n from_o who_o they_o come_v 13._o gen._n 16.17_o gen._n 17.25_o joseph_n ant._n l._n 13._o circumcision_n still_o be_v use_v among_o they_o as_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o original_a and_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o at_o all_o time_n not_o only_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o at_o thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n as_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o it_o be_v give_v to_o their_o father_n ishmael_n a_o custom_n which_o continue_v still_o among_o the_o mahometan_n there_o be_v other_o arabian_a people_n who_o yet_o remember_v abraham_n and_o ketura_n 16._o alex._n polyb._n apud_fw-la joseph_n ant_n l._n 16._o and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v to_o come_v from_o that_o marriage_n that_o patriarch_n be_v a_o chaldean_a and_o those_o people_n famous_a for_o their_o astronomical_a observation_n have_v reckon_v abraham_n for_o one_o of_o their_o most_o learned_a observator_n etc._n beros_n hecar_fw-mi eup._n alex._n polyb_a &_o al._n apud_fw-la joseph_n of_o it_o l._n 8._o &_o eus_n praep_v eu._n 9.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o &_o 13.11_o nic._n damas_n lib._n 4._o hist_o univ_fw-la in_o excerpt_v vale_n p._n 491._o &_o ap_fw-mi jos_n of_o it_o l._n 8._o &_o eus_n praep_v eu._n 9.16_o gen._n 13._o etc._n etc._n the_o historian_n of_o syria_n have_v make_v he_o king_n of_o damascus_n though_o a_o stranger_n and_o come_v from_o the_o border_n of_o babylon_n and_o they_o report_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o damascus_n to_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o canaanite_n since_o call_v judea_n but_o it_o will_v be_v best_a for_o we_o to_o observe_v what_o the_o sacred_a history_n relate_v to_o we_o of_o this_o great_a man._n we_o have_v see_v that_o abraham_n follow_v that_o way_n of_o live_v which_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o ancestor_n before_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v reduce_v into_o kingdom_n he_o reign_v in_o his_o family_n with_o which_o he_o embrace_v the_o pastoral_a life_n so_o much_o renown_v for_o its_o simplicity_n and_o innocence_n rich_a in_o his_o flock_n in_o his_o slave_n and_o in_o his_o silver_n but_o without_o land_n and_o demean_n and_o yet_o he_o live_v in_o a_o strange_a kingdom_n but_o be_v respect_v and_o independent_a as_o a_o prince_n his_o piety_n and_o his_o uprightness_n protect_v by_o god_n attract_v that_o respect_n to_o he_o he_o treat_v as_o a_o equal_a with_o king_n who_o seek_v his_o alliance_n and_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o come_v that_o ancient_a opinion_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o asleep_o king_n but_o though_o his_o life_n be_v simple_a and_o peaceable_a yet_o understand_v he_o the_o art_n of_o war_n but_o than_o it_o be_v only_o to_o defend_v his_o oppress_a ally_n 14._o gen._n 14._o he_o defend_v they_o and_o revenge_v they_o by_o a_o most_o signal_n victory_n he_o restore_v to_o they_o all_o their_o riches_n retake_a from_o their_o enemy_n without_o reserve_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o tithe_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o the_o quota_fw-la which_o belong_v to_o the_o auxiliary_a troop_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o battle_n but_o after_o so_o great_a a_o service_n he_o refuse_v the_o present_n of_o the_o king_n with_o a_o unparalleled_a magnanimity_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v he_o have_v enrich_v abraham_n he_o will_v be_v indebt_v to_o none_o but_o to_o his_o god_n who_o have_v protect_v he_o and_o who_o he_o sole_o follow_v with_o a_o most_o perfect_a faith_n and_o obedience_n guide_v by_o that_o faith_n he_o have_v forsake_v his_o native_a country_n to_o come_v to_o a_o land_n which_o god_n have_v show_v he_o god_n who_o have_v call_v he_o and_o make_v he_o worthy_a of_o his_o alliance_n article_v it_o upon_o these_o condition_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o god_n 12.17_o gen._n 12.17_o and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v be_v their_o protector_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o as_o the_o only_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o promise_v he_o a_o land_n it_o be_v that_o of_o canaan_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o fix_a habitation_n to_o his_o posterity_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o for_o a_o place_n for_o his_o religion_n he_o have_v no_o child_n and_o his_o wife_n sarah_n be_v barren_a god_n swear_v to_o he_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o eternal_a veracity_n 5.17.19_o gen._n 12_o 2.1â—.4_n 5.17.19_o that_o from_o he_o and_o from_o his_o wife_n shall_v come_v a_o race_n that_o for_o number_n shall_v equal_v the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n but_o the_o most_o remarkable_a article_n of_o all_o of_o the_o divine_a promise_n be_v this_o all_z the_o people_n shall_v present_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n god_n promise_v to_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o seed_n shall_v all_o those_o blind_a nation_n that_o have_v forget_v their_o creator_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v to_o say_v re-called_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 12.3.18.18_o gen._n 12.3.18.18_o wherein_o the_o true_a benediction_n be_v to_o be_v find_v by_o that_o promise_n be_v abraham_n make_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o his_o posterity_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o source_n from_o whence_o the_o blessing_n be_v to_o go_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o promise_n be_v include_v the_o advent_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o often_o foretell_v to_o our_o father_n but_o always_o foretell_v as_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o that_o bless_a branch_n promise_v to_o eve_n become_v also_o the_o branch_n and_o cion_n of_o abraham_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o these_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o 17._o gen._n 17._o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o circumcision_n a_o ceremony_n who_o proper_a effect_n be_v to_o show_v that_o that_o holy_a man_n belong_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o family_n abraham_n be_v childless_a when_o god_n begin_v to_o bless_v his_o race_n and_o god_n leave_v he_o for_o several_a year_n without_o give_v he_o any_o afterward_o he_o have_v ishmael_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o great_a people_n 17.20.21.13_o gen._n 12.15.2.16.3_o 4_o 17.20.21.13_o but_o not_o of_o that_o choose_a people_n so_o much_o promise_v to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o choose_a people_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o from_o his_o wife_n sarah_n 21.2_o gen._n 21.2_o who_o then_o be_v barren_a at_o length_n when_o ishmael_n be_v thirteen_o year_n old_a come_v this_o so_o much_o desire_v son_n he_o be_v call_v isaac_n that_o be_v to_o say_v laughter_n a_o son_n of_o joy_n a_o son_n of_o miracle_n a_o son_n of_o promise_n who_o show_v by_o his_o birth_n that_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o grace_n he_o this_o child_n of_o blessing_n be_v grow_v to_o some_o considerle_n statute_n and_o of_o a_o age_n from_o which_o his_o father_n may_v hope_v to_o have_v other_o child_n of_o he_o when_o of_o a_o sudden_a god_n command_v he_o to_o offer_v he_o up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n 22._o gen._n 22._o to_o what_o a_o trial_n be_v faith_n expose_v abraham_n carry_v isaac_n to_o the_o mountain_n which_o god_n have_v show_v he_o and_o he_o go_v to_o sacrifice_v that_o son_n in_o who_o alone_a god_n promise_v to_o make_v he_o the_o father_n both_o of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n isaac_n present_v his_o naked_a bosom_n to_o the_o sword_n which_o his_o father_n hold_v out_o ready_a to_o strike_v he_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o obedience_n both_o of_o father_n and_o son_n demand_v no_o further_o of_o they_o after_o
the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o man_n so_o much_o below_o moses_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o superior_a only_o to_o he_o by_o his_o name_n it_o be_v he_o i_o say_v who_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o victory_n of_o that_o great_a man_n before_o who_o jordan_n be_v drive_v back_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o of_o themselves_o and_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n god_n establish_v his_o child_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n out_o of_o which_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o drive_v the_o abominable_a people_n by_o the_o hatred_n which_o his_o faithful_a one_o have_v against_o they_o he_o inspire_v they_o with_o a_o extreme_a indignation_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o their_o ministry_n fill_v they_o themselves_o with_o fear_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n of_o which_o they_o execute_v the_o decree_n one_o part_n of_o those_o people_n who_o joshua_n drive_v out_o ot_fw-mi their_o land_n vand._n procop._n lib._n 2._o the_o bell_n vand._n go_v and_o plant_v themselves_o in_o africa_n where_o be_v find_v a_o long_a time_n after_o in_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n the_o monument_n of_o their_o flight_n and_o the_o victory_n of_o joshua_n after_o those_o miraculous_a victory_n have_v put_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o their_o father_n joshua_n and_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n 15._o jos_n 13_o 14._o &_o seq_fw-la numb_a 26.53.34.17_o jos_n 14_o 15._o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n divide_v it_o among_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o assign_v to_o the_o tribe_n judah_n time_n the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a lot_n from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v set_v above_o the_o other_o in_o number_n in_o courage_n and_o in_o dignity_n joshua_n die_v and_o the_o people_n continue_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n god_n will_v have_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o march_v at_o the_o head_n 2.4.8_o numb_a 2.3.9.7.12.10.14_o 1_o chron._n 5.2_o judge_n 1.1_o 2.4.8_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o country_n into_o their_o hand_n in_o fine_a it_o overcome_v die_v canaanites_n and_o take_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a salem_n where_o melchisedek_n have_v reign_v in_o abraham_n time_n melchisedek_n that_o king_n of_o righteousness_n 7.2_o heb._n 7.2_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o name_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n too_o king_n of_o peace_n for_o that_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n who_o abraham_n have_v own_v for_o the_o great_a highpriest_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o jerusalem_n have_v then_o be_v destine_v for_o a_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o head_n of_o religion_n that_o city_n be_v at_o first_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o few_o in_o number_n can_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o jebusite_n the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o dwell_v among_o they_o 1.21_o judg._n 1.21_o under_o the_o judge_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v various_o treat_v according_a as_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a man_n who_o have_v see_v miracle_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o mighty_a work_n decay_v and_o the_o universal_a inclination_n and_o bent_n of_o mankind_n warp_a the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n as_o often_o as_o they_o fall_v into_o it_o they_o be_v punish_v and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o repent_v they_o be_v deliver_v the_o faith_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o moses_n be_v confirm_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n but_o god_n prepare_v also_o great_a example_n of_o they_o the_o people_n demand_v a_o king_n and_o god_n give_v they_o saul_n quick_o reprove_v for_o his_o sin_n he_o at_o last_o resolve_v to_o establish_v a_o royal_a family_n from_o which_o e_z messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o he_o choose_v it_o in_o judah_n david_n etc._n 1_o sam._n 16.11.12_o etc._n etc._n a_o young_a shepherd_n spring_v out_o of_o that_o tribe_n the_o young_a of_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n who_o merit_n neither_o his_o father_n nor_o his_o family_n know_v but_o yet_o who_o god_n find_v to_o be_v after_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n in_o bethlehem_n which_o be_v his_o own_o country_n here_o the_o people_n of_o god_n prophet_n iv_o david_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o take_v up_o a_o form_n more_o august_n and_o magnificent_a the_o kingdom_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n that_o house_n begin_v by_o two_o king_n of_o different_a character_n but_o both_o be_v admirable_a david_n a_o warlike_a and_o conquer_a prince_n subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o arm_n be_v dread_v over_o all_o the_o east_n and_o solomon_n famous_a for_o his_o wisdom_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o make_v that_o people_n happy_a by_o a_o profound_a peace_n but_o the_o progress_n of_o religion_n do_v here_o require_v some_o particular_a remark_n upon_o the_o live_v of_o those_o two_o great_a â—_z david_n reign_v at_o first_o over_o judah_n mighty_a and_o victorious_a and_o afterward_o he_o be_v own_v over_o all_o israel_n 2.16_o 2_o sam._n 5.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o chron._n 11.6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o chron_n 2.16_o he_o take_v from_o the_o jebusite_n the_o strong_a hold_n of_o zion_n which_o be_v the_o citadel_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v master_n of_o that_o fortress_n he_o establish_v there_o by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n the_o sea_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o of_o religion_n and_o there_o he_o live_v he_o build_v round_o about_o it_o and_o call_v it_o the_o city_n of_o david_n joab_n his_o sister_n be_v build_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o jerusalem_n take_v up_o a_o new_a form_n those_o of_o judah_n possess_v all_o the_o country_n and_o benjamin_n be_v few_o in_o number_n dwell_v together_o with_o they_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n build_v by_o moses_n where_o god_n dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o where_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v keep_v have_v then_o not_o fix_v place_n david_n bring_v it_o in_o triumph_n etc._n 2_o sam._n 6.2_o 16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n with_o shout_v and_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n into_o zion_n which_o he_o have_v conquer_v by_o the_o almighty_a help_n of_o god_n that_o so_o god_n may_v reign_v in_o zion_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v there_o as_o the_o protector_n of_o david_n 16.39.21.29_o 1_o chro._n 16.39.21.29_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o people_n have_v worship_v god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v yet_o at_o gibeon_n and_o there_o it_o be_v where_o they_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o moses_n have_v build_v it_o be_v but_o in_o expectation_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o temple_n where_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v reunite_v with_o the_o ark_n and_o where_o shall_v be_v perform_v all_o the_o service_n when_o david_n have_v conquer_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o have_v extend_v his_o victory_n even_o to_o euphrates_n be_v at_o quiet_a and_o a_o mighty_a conqueror_n he_o at_o all_o his_o thought_n upon_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o on_o the_o same_o mountain_n where_o abraham_n go_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n 7.10_o 2_o sam._n 8.11_o 1_o chron._n 18._o 2_o sam._n 24.25_o 1_o chron._n 21.22_o &_o seq_n jos_n of_o it_o 7.10_o and_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o design_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n the_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o say_v down_o all_o his_o design_n he_o amass_v mighty_a noâ—_n and_o precious_a material_n for_o it_o he_o dedicate_v all_o the_o spoil_n of_o his_o conquer_a king_n and_o people_n to_o it_o but_o that_o temple_n which_o be_v so_o design_v by_o the_o conqueror_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v but_o by_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n the_o peaceable_a solomon_n he_o build_v it_o after_o the_o model_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o altar_n of_o the_o holocau_v 7._o 1_o king_n 6,7_o 8._o 2_o chron._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n the_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o table_n of_o show_n bread_n and_o all_o the_o other_o consecrate_a movable_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v take_v from_o the_o like_a piece_n which_o moses_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n solomon_n only_o add_v magnificence_n and_o grandeur_n to_o they_o the_o ark_n which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n
have_v build_v be_v place_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holys_n a_o place_n iâ—â—cessible_a a_o symbol_n of_o the_o impeâ—â—â—rable_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heaven_n forbid_v to_o man_n until_o jesus_n christ_n have_v open_v they_o a_o entrance_n into_o it_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o stand_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n god_n appear_v there_o in_o his_o majesty_n he_o choose_v that_o place_n to_o establish_v his_o name_n and_o his_o worship_n there_o he_o forbid_v they_o there_o to_o sacrifice_n in_o any_o other_o place_n the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v demonstrate_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o temple_n jerusalem_n become_v a_o holy_a city_n the_o image_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v to_o inhabit_v as_o in_o his_o true_a temple_n and_o of_o heaven_n where_o he_o will_v make_v we_o eternal_o happy_a by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n after_o that_o solomon_n have_v build_v the_o temple_n he_o build_v also_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n the_o architecture_n of_o which_o be_v worthy_a so_o great_a a_o prince_n his_o countryhouse_n which_o be_v call_v the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n 10._o 1_o king_n 7.2_o &_o 10._o be_v equal_o magnificent_a and_o delicate_a the_o palace_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o queen_n be_v a_o new_a ornament_n to_o jerusalem_n every_o thing_n be_v great_a and_o splendid_a in_o those_o building_n the_o potche_n the_o gallery_n the_o walk_n the_o king_n throne_n and_o the_o tribunal_n where_o he_o sit_v to_o judge_v cedar_n be_v the_o only_a wood_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o all_o those_o costly_a work_n all_o thing_n shine_v there_o of_o gold_n and_o rich_a stone_n the_o citizen_n and_o the_o stranger_n admire_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o rest_n be_v correspondent_a to_o this_o magnificence_n 9_o 1_o king_n 10._o 2_o chron._n 8_o 9_o the_o town_n the_o arsenal_n the_o horse_n the_o chariot_n the_o prince_n guard_n the_o commerce_n the_o navigation_n and_o the_o good_a order_n with_o a_o profound_a peace_n have_v make_v jerusalem_n the_o rich_a city_n of_o the_o east_n the_o kingdom_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o abound_v with_o all_o thing_n every_o thing_n there_o represent_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o war_n of_o david_n be_v see_v the_o wearisome_a toil_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o deserve_v it_o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n how_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o be_v but_o the_o raise_n of_o these_o two_o great_a king_n and_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o particular_a election_n david_n himself_o celebrate_v the_o marvel_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n 5._o 1_o chron._n 28.4_o &_o 5._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n choose_v 〈◊〉_d before_o all_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o for_o he_o have_v choose_v judah_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n and_o among_o the_o son_n of_o my_o father_n he_o like_v i_o to_o make_v i_o king_n over_o all_o israel_n and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o solomon_n thy_o son_n shall_v build_v my_o house_n and_o my_o court_n for_o i_o have_v choose_v hiâ—_n to_o be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n this_o divine_a election_n have_v a_o high_a object_n than_o what_o at_o first_o appear_v that_o messiah_n so_o often_o promise_v as_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v also_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a reign_n that_o god_n promise_v to_o david_n that_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v maintain_v for_o ever_o solomon_n choose_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n be_v designate_v to_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherefore_o god_n say_v of_o he_o 7.14_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n a_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o say_v with_o that_o energy_n and_o force_n of_o any_o king_n nor_o of_o any_o man._n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n 22.10_o 1_o chron._n 22.10_o and_o under_o the_o king_n his_o son_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v declare_v more_o than_o ever_o by_o the_o wonderful_a prophecy_n which_o be_v clear_a than_o the_o sum_n at_o noonday_n david_n perceive_v it_o afar_o off_o and_o sing_v of_o it_o in_o his_o psalm_n with_o a_o grandcur_v that_o nothing_o will_v ever_o be_v equal_a to_o it_o ofttime_n he_o only_o think_v of_o celebrate_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n solomon_n and_o of_o a_o sudden_a be_v transport_v beyond_o himself_o and_o carry_v far_o away_o 72.5.11.17_o matth._n 6.29.12.42_o psal_n 72.5.11.17_o he_o see_v he_o who_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n both_o in_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n the_o messiah_n appear_v to_o he_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n more_o last_a than_o the_o moon_n he_o see_v at_o his_o foot_n all_o the_o nation_n overcome_v and_o bless_v in_o he_o agreeable_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n he_o raise_v his_o sight_n high_o still_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d see_v he_o in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o saint_n 110._o psal_n 110._o and_o before_o the_o morning_n come_v from_o all_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o eternal_a high_a priest_n and_o without_o a_o successor_n neither_o succeed_v himself_o to_o any_o one_o create_v extraordinary_o not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aâ—râ—â—_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedâ—â—_n a_o new_a order_n which_o the_o law_n know_v nothing_o of_o he_o behold_v he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o see_v from_o the_o high_a heaven_n his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n he_o be_v astonish_v at_o so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a a_o spectacle_n and_o ravish_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n he_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n he_o see_v he_o god_n that_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o to_o make_v he_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n psal_n 45.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n by_o his_o meekness_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n he_o be_v in_o spirit_n assist_v to_o the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n that_o word_n which_o he_o address_v to_o his_o only_a son_n 8._o psal_n 2.7_o 8._o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o whereto_o god_n join_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o perpetual_a empire_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o irâ—n_n thâ—â—_n shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o bâ—nds_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n for_o their_o foolish_a project_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o ridiculous_a opposition_n he_o will_v establish_v the_o empire_n of_o his_o christ_n be_v wise_a therefore_o 2.10_o psal_n 2.10_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o establish_v he_o upon_o themselves_o and_o they_o must_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o that_o christ_n who_o yoke_n they_o will_v have_v so_o fain_o shake_v off_o and_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o great_a messiah_n be_v often_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o most_o pompous_a and_o magnificent_a idea_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o hide_v from_o david_n the_o igonominy_n of_o that_o bless_a fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n this_o instruction_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o that_o people_n as_o yet_o but_o weak_a have_v need_n of_o be_v draw_v on_o by_o temporal_a promise_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o fâ—t_o to_o let_v they_o only_o have_v regard_n to_o these_o humane_a thing_n as_o their_o utmost_a and_o most_o sovereign_a felicity_n and_o as_o their_o only_a recompense_n wherefore_o god_n show_v they_o afar_o off_o that_o messiah_n so_o much_o promise_v and_o so_o much_o desire_v the_o model_n of_o perfection_n the_o object_n of_o their_o complaisance_n and_o delight_n swallow_v up_o with_o grief_n the_o cross_n appear_v to_o david_n as_o the_o true_a throne_n of_o that_o new_a king_n he_o see_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n pierce_v and_o that_o all_o his_o bone_n may_v be_v tell_v 19_o psal_n 22.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o they_o look_v and_o stare_v upon_o he_o be_v most_o
stir_v up_o the_o least_o sedition_n among_o man_n it_o will_v excite_v all_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v neither_o violent_a nor_o impetuous_a and_o he_o who_o be_v hardly_o know_v when_o in_o judea_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o people_n covenant_n but_o also_o the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n 6._o ibid._n 6._o under_o his_o admirable_a reign_n the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o people_n of_o god_n with_o the_o israelite_n bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n and_o assyria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n 10.25_o esai_n 10.25_o and_o israel_n my_o inheritance_n all_o shall_v become_v israel_n 110.2_o ibid._n 60.1_o 2.3_o 4_o 11.61.1_o 2.3_o 11.62.1_o 2.65.1_o 2_o 15_o 16.66.19_o 20_o 21._o malach._n 3.10_o psal_n 110.2_o all_o shall_v become_v holy_a jerusalem_n be_v no_o more_o particular_a private_a city_n it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o new_a society_n where_o all_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n receive_v preacher_n in_o who_o god_n have_v put_v his_o sign_n that_o they_o may_v discover_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o elect_n till_o then_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n which_o shall_v signify_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o happy_a amen_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n who_o till_o then_o come_v from_o aaron_n shall_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v come_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n a_o new_a sacrifice_n more_o pure_a and_o agreeable_a than_o the_o old_a shall_v be_v substitute_v in_o its_o place_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o david_n have_v consecrate_v a_o highpriest_n of_o a_o new_a order_n the_o just_a shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o dew_n the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v forth_o her_o but_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n with_o who_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o arise_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v join_v to_o bring_v forth_o as_o by_o a_o common_a delivery_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a together_o new_a idea_n of_o virtue_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o example_n and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o will_v shed_v abroad_o will_v imprint_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n every_o thing_n will_v be_v change_v by_o his_o come_n and_o god_n have_v swear_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v 45.23_o isai_n 45.23_o that_o unto_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v how_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereign_a power_n this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o marvellous_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v show_v to_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o king_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o to_o david_n before_o all_o other_o all_o have_v write_v beforehand_o the_o history_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v also_o to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o david_n and_o thus_o every_o thing_n have_v fell_a out_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a counsel_n this_o messiah_n show_v afar_o off_o as_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v yet_o show_v more_o near_o as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n a_o eternal_a empire_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o world_n be_v set_v to_o we_o as_o the_o certain_a sign_n and_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o come_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o since_o promise_v to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob_n be_v anew_o confirm_v and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n live_v in_o that_o expectation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n govern_v they_o after_o a_o most_o admirable_a manner_n he_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o david_n and_o oblige_v himself_o to_o protect_v he_o and_o the_o king_n his_o successor_n if_o they_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o by_o moses_n etc._n 2_o sam._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 9.4_o 5._o 2_o chron._n 7.17_o etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n if_o not_o he_o pronounce_v against_o they_o very_o severe_a punishment_n david_n who_o have_v forget_v himself_o for_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o first_o who_o feel_v they_o but_o have_v somewhat_o recover_v himself_o by_o his_o unfeigned_a repentance_n he_o have_v a_o confluence_n of_o wealth_n pour_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v propose_v as_o the_o model_n of_o a_o accomplish_a king_n the_o throne_n be_v establish_v in_o his_o house_n 11._o 1._o king_n 11._o whilst_o solomon_n walk_v in_o the_o step_v of_o his_o father_n piety_n he_o be_v happy_a but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o be_v draw_v aside_o and_o god_n who_o spare_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n declare_v he_o will_v punish_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n thus_o he_o let_v parent_n to_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o make_v their_o punishment_n to_o continuâ—_n after_o their_o death_n and_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o submission_n to_o his_o law_n by_o that_o interest_n which_o be_v the_o dear_a that_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o family_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n the_o foolish_o wilful_a rehoboam_n be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o extravagant_a council_n his_o kingdom_n be_v lessen_v and_o ten_o of_o the_o tribe_n revolt_v from_o he_o etc._n 1_o king_n 12.16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n whilst_o those_o ten_o rebellious_a and_o schismatical_a tribe_n be_v depart_v from_o their_o god_n and_o their_o king_n the_o child_n of_o judah_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o to_o david_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v continue_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n join_v with_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n subsist_v by_o their_o union_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v strict_o observe_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o lamentable_a idolatry_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o ten_o separate_a tribe_n god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n with_o isaac_n and_o with_o jacob_n his_o law_n be_v not_o quite_o extinct_a amid_o those_o rebellious_a people_n he_o be_v continual_o call_v they_o back_o to_o repentance_n by_o innumerable_a miracle_n and_o by_o the_o constant_a warning_n he_o send_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n harden_a in_o their_o wickedness_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n he_o can_v no_o long_o bear_v with_o they_o etc._n 2_o king_n 17.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n without_o hope_n of_o ever_o suffer_v they_o to_o settle_v there_o again_o the_o history_n also_o of_o tobit_n happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o during_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o israelite_n it_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o separate_a tribe_n that_o holy_a man_n etc._n tob._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n dwell_v among_o they_o before_o the_o captivity_n know_v not_o only_a how_o to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o also_o how_o to_o put_v the_o law_n in_o practice_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n public_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o ever_o be_v draw_v aside_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n or_o persuade_v to_o a_o compliance_n through_o servile_a fear_n 21._o id._n 19_o 20_o 21._o when_o he_o be_v a_o captive_n and_o persecute_v at_o nineveh_n he_o and_o his_o family_n still_o retain_v their_o piety_n and_o that_o admirable_a manner_n with_o which_o both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n tobias_n have_v their_o faith_n reward_v even_o here_o upon_o earth_n show_v that_o notwithstanding_o captivity_n and_o persecution_n god_n have_v secret_a way_n of_o make_v his_o servant_n sensible_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o raise_v they_o evermore_o by_o the_o affliction_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v to_o high_a and_o more_o exalt_a thought_n by_o the_o example_n of_o tobit_n and_o his_o holy_a admonition_n those_o of_o israel_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o acknowledge_v at_o least_o under_o the_o rod_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o chastise_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o almost_o all_o continue_v in_o obstinacy_n those_o of_o judah_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o take_v warning_n by_o israel_n chastisement_n that_o they_o follow_v their_o ill_a example_n god_n do_v not_o cease_v admonish_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n who_o he_o send_v one_o after_o
chaldee_n under_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v captive_a for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v surprise_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o their_o proud_a reign_n the_o prophet_n have_v sufficient_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o short_a continuance_n isaiah_n who_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o mad_a pride_n long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v 48._o isai_n 13_o 14_o 21_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o have_v foretell_v his_o sudden_a fall_n together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n babylon_n be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n when_o that_o prophet_n see_v its_o power_n and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o its_o ruin_n thus_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n which_o torment_v the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o gain_v advantage_n by_o their_o destruction_n be_v write_v in_o his_o prophecy_n those_o oracle_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o hasty_a execution_n and_o the_o jew_n though_o so_o severe_o punish_v yet_o see_v to_o fall_v before_o they_o or_o with_o they_o or_o quick_o after_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o their_o prophet_n not_o only_a samaria_n idumea_n gaza_n ascalon_n damascus_n the_o city_n of_o the_o ammonite_n and_o the_o moabite_n their_o perpetual_a enemy_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o great_a empire_n tyre_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o sea_n tanais_n memphis_n thebes_n with_o its_o hundred_o gate_n and_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o its_o sesostriâ—_n nineveh_n also_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n their_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o the_o proud_a and_o mighty_a babylon_n victorious_a over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o rich_a with_o their_o spoil_n it_o be_v true_a jerusalem_n by_o her_o sin_n be_v destroy_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v she_o without_o hope_n isaiah_n 45._o isai_n 44_o 45._o who_o have_v foretell_v her_o ruin_n have_v likewise_o see_v her_o glorious_a re-establishment_n and_o have_v also_o name_v he_o cyrus_n who_o be_v to_o be_v her_o deliverer_n though_o it_o be_v two_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v jeremiah_n 29.10_o jer._n 25.11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n 29.10_o who_o prediction_n have_v be_v so_o exact_o particular_a in_o point_v out_o that_o ungrateful_a people_n certain_a destruction_n have_v promise_v they_o a_o most_o sure_o return_v after_o they_o have_v endure_v seventy_o year_n captivity_n during_o all_o that_o time_n those_o vanquish_a people_n be_v respect_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o those_o captive_n foretell_v both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n their_o terrible_a destiny_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o will_v fain_o be_v worship_v 26._o dan._n 11.46_o 47_o 4.1_o &_o 26._o himself_o worship_v daniel_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o divine_a secret_n which_o he_o have_v discover_v to_o he_o he_o understand_v from_o he_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v go_v out_o against_o he_o and_o which_o be_v soon_o after_o execute_v upon_o he_o that_o victorious_a prince_n triumph_v in_o babylon_n the_o city_n whereof_o he_o make_v the_o great_a strong_a and_o most_o beautiful_a that_o ever_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sun_n behold_v it_o be_v there_o that_o god_n hear_v he_o thunder_v out_o his_o pride_n though_o he_o be_v happy_a and_o invulnerable_a if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v the_o phrase_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o conquest_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o fall_v in_o his_o own_o house_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o ezekiel_n etc._n ezek._n 31.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n whilst_o he_o be_v stand_v in_o admiration_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o babylon_n and_o raise_v himself_o above_o humanity_n 31._o dan._n 4.30_o 31._o say_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n god_n strike_v he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o understanding_n drive_v he_o from_o man_n and_o give_v he_o his_o dwell_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n 34._o ibid._n 34._o at_o the_o time_n assign_v by_o daniel_n his_o understanding_n return_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o bless_v the_o most_o high_a and_o praise_v and_o honour_v he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o who_o kingdom_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n but_o his_o successor_n receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o his_o example_n the_o affair_n of_o babylon_n be_v embroil_v and_o the_o time_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o prophecy_n for_o the_o re-establish_a of_o judah_n happen_v amid_o all_o those_o trouble_n cyrus_n appear_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n all_o thing_n yield_v and_o bow_v to_o that_o dreadful_a conqueror_n â—adâ—g_v herod_n liâ—_n 1._o xenoph._n l._n 2_o 3._o â—5â—_n â—aliâ—_n jer._n 41.46_o 〈◊〉_d l._n 7_o â—adâ—g_v he_o make_v but_o slow_a advance_n to_o the_o chaldean_n and_o beside_o his_o march_n be_v often_o interrupt_v the_o news_n of_o his_o come_n be_v spread_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o as_o jeremiah_n have_v foretell_v at_o last_o it_o be_v determine_v babylon_n which_o be_v often_o threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o always_o proud_a and_o impenitent_a at_o last_o come_v to_o see_v her_o conqueror_n who_o she_o despise_v her_o riches_n her_o high_a wall_n her_o people_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v ibid._n ibid._n her_o prodigious_a extent_n which_o include_v a_o very_a great_a country_n as_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v testify_v and_o her_o infinite_a provision_n do_v swell_v she_o up_o with_o pride_n have_v feel_v a_o very_a long_a and_o sharp_a siege_n without_o any_o great_a inconvenience_n she_o make_v a_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o at_o the_o entrenchment_n which_o cyrus_n make_v round_o about_o she_o nothing_o be_v hear_v in_o she_o but_o feast_n and_o rejoice_n the_o king_n belshazzar_n who_o be_v nebuchadnezzar_n grandchild_n and_o as_o proud_a as_o he_o too_o but_o not_o so_o full_a of_o address_n etc._n dan._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n make_v a_o great_a feast_n to_o a_o thousand_o of_o his_o lord_n and_o drink_v wine_n before_o the_o thousand_o that_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v with_o unheard_a of_o excess_n belhazzar_n send_v for_o the_o golden_a and_o silver_n vessel_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o intermix_v profaneness_n with_o his_o luxury_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n thereupon_o be_v declare_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v forth_o finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n 5._o ibid._n 5._o and_o write_v over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n where_o the_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v terrible_a word_n and_o the_o king_n see_v the_o part_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o write_v daniel_n interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o that_o prophet_n who_o have_v foretell_v the_o direful_a fall_n of_o the_o grandfather_n make_v also_o the_o grandchild_n to_o see_v the_o thunderclap_n that_o be_v come_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o overthrow_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n cyrus_n on_o a_o sudden_a make_v a_o onset_n on_o babylon_n euphrates_n be_v turn_v off_o into_o the_o trench_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o before_o prepare_v discover_v to_o he_o its_o vast_a channel_n through_o which_o unforeseen_a passage_n he_o make_v his_o entry_n 47._o isai_n 13.17.21.2.45_o 46_o 47._o and_o so_o that_o proud_a babylon_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v be_v deliver_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o mede_n and_o to_o the_o persian_n and_o to_o cyrus_n so_o perish_v with_o she_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n which_o have_v destroy_v so_o many_o other_o kingdom_n 50.23_o jer._n 50.23_o so_o be_v the_o hammer_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n cut_v asunder_o and_o break_v jeremiah_n have_v plain_o foretell_v it_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o rod_n wherewith_o he_o have_v break_v to_o piece_n so_o many_o nation_n isaiah_n foresee_v it_o the_o people_n accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o chaldean_a king_n 51.20_o jer._n 51.20_o see_v it_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n be_v thou_o also_o say_v they_o 14._o isai_n 14.10_o 13_o 14._o become_v weak_a as_o we_o be_v thou_o become_v like_a unto_o we_o thou_o that_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a what_o the_o same_o isaiah_n have_v likewise_o declare_v say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a babylon_n 21.9_o id._n 21.9_o and_o all_o her_o grave_a image_n be_v break_v to_o the_o ground_n bell_n bow_v down_o and_o nebo_n her_o great_a
ghost_n to_o fortify_v his_o apostle_n and_o eternal_o to_o inspire_v and_o invigorate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o declare_v itself_o the_o more_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o weakness_n behold_v i_o send_v say_v jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n 24.49_o luke_n 24.49_o the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v quiet_a do_v not_o concern_v yourself_o about_o any_o thing_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o to_o show_v their_o submission_n and_o conformity_n to_o that_o order_n they_o continue_v shut_v up_o for_o forty_o day_n at_o the_o prefix_a time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v 2.3_o act_n 2.3_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n fall_v upon_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o so_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o id._n 4._o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_v of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a miracle_n follow_v upon_o their_o preach_n at_o two_o of_o st._n peter_n sermon_n eight_o thousand_o jew_n be_v convert_v and_o bewail_v their_o error_n and_o blindness_n they_o be_v wâ—shed_v in_o the_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v spill_v thus_o be_v the_o church_n found_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o perverse_a incredulity_n of_o the_o gross_a of_o the_o nation_n yet_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n a_o charity_n a_o power_n but_o temper_v with_o so_o much_o sweetness_n and_o condescension_n as_o never_o have_v be_v see_v in_o any_o society_n before_o persecution_n arise_v the_o faith_n increase_v the_o child_n of_o god_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o aspire_v towards_o heaven_n the_o jew_n by_o their_o obstinate_a and_o inveterate_a malice_n draw_v upon_o themselves_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o hasten_v on_o they_o the_o sad_a calamity_n and_o desolation_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v threaten_v their_o estate_n and_o their_o affair_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o whilst_o god_n be_v set_v apart_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o who_o he_o place_v among_o his_o elect_n st._n peter_n be_v send_v to_o baptize_v cornelius_n a_o roman_a centurion_n he_o learn_v first_o of_o all_o by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o afterward_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v they_o convert_v speak_v from_o on_o high_a to_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o doctor_n and_o by_o a_o miracle_n till_o then_o unheard_a of_o from_o a_o persecutor_n he_o be_v make_v not_o only_o a_o defender_n but_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o profound_a secret_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o ungrateful_a jew_n who_o be_v still_o make_v more_o and_o more_o unworthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v discover_v to_o he_o st._n paul_n reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o geniile_n and_o treat_v upon_o those_o important_a question_n with_o a_o wonderful_a force_n and_o power_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v 26.23_o act_n 26.23_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v show_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n he_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o call_v idolater_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v rise_v they_o be_v convert_v by_o multitude_n st._n paul_n show_v that_o their_o call_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o grace_n which_o make_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n fury_n and_o jealousy_n transport_v the_o jew_n so_o as_o they_o lay_v terrible_a plot_n against_o st._n paul_n be_v chief_o incense_v that_o he_o preach_v up_o the_o gentile_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o true_a god_n at_o last_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o they_o have_v before_o deliver_v up_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o all_o the_o empire_n be_v in_o commotion_n against_o the_o rise_a church_n and_o nero_n the_o persecutor_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v the_o first_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o tyrant_n put_v both_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o death_n rome_n be_v consecrate_v by_o their_o blood_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n establish_v in_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o principal_a see_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o time_n draw_v on_o when_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o impenitent_a jew_n disorder_n grow_v up_o among_o they_o a_o false_a zeal_n blind_v they_o and_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o all_o man_n their_o false_a prophet_n infatuate_v they_o by_o the_o promise_v of_o a_o imaginary_a kingdom_n thus_o be_v seduce_v by_o their_o deceitful_a trick_n and_o artifices_fw-la they_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v any_o legitimate_a empire_n and_o so_o they_o be_v unlimited_a in_o their_o attempt_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o revolt_v against_o the_o roman_n who_o overthrow_v they_o titus_n himself_z that_o destroy_v they_o confess_v he_o only_o lend_v his_o hand_n to_o that_o god_n that_o be_v provoke_v against_o they_o adrian_n make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o they_o 7.16_o philost_n vit_fw-mi apoll_n tyan_n lib._n 6._o joseph_n de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n lib._n 7.16_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n drive_v out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n and_o make_v slave_n to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o no_o long_o have_v either_o temple_n or_o altar_n or_o sacrifice_n or_o country_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o judah_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o form_n of_o people_n but_o god_n have_v notwithstanding_o provide_v for_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o government_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v open_v and_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o spirit_n to_o the_o convert_a jew_n by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o race_n and_o stock_n of_o abraham_n and_o become_v his_o child_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o inherit_v the_o promise_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o a_o new_a people_n be_v form_v and_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n so_o much_o celebrate_v by_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o be_v offer_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o be_v that_o ancient_a oracle_n or_o jacob_n fulfil_v to_o a_o tittle_n judah_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v multiply_v more_o than_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o have_v always_o keep_v a_o certain_a pre-eminence_n he_o at_o last_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n as_o hereditary_a to_o he_o afterward_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v reduce_v to_o his_o single_a race_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o tribe_n they_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n in_o judah_n be_v continue_v that_o great_a people_n who_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob_n in_o he_o the_o other_o promise_n be_v perpetuate_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n which_o be_v only_o call_v judah_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o several_a state_n the_o jew_n continue_v always_o in_o a_o body_n of_o a_o regulate_v people_n and_o kingdom_n make_v use_n of_o their_o law_n there_o be_v always_o see_v to_o arise_v either_o king_n or_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n even_o till_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n quick_o fall_v to_o ruin_v it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v drive_v without_o hope_n from_o the_o land_n of_o their_o father_n the_o messiah_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o reign_v over_o a_o new_a people_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o succession_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v this_o new_a people_n engraft_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n be_v graft_v in_o among_o then_o 11.17_o rom._n 11.17_o and_o with_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n so_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v first_o establish_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o length_n receive_v the_o gentile_n to_o make_v up_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tree_n with_o they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n one_o and_o the_o same_o people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o her_o grace_n and_o promise_n what_o
42_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n which_o be_v yet_o give_v thou_o for_o repentance_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n for_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o and_o compass_v thou_o round_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n and_o shall_v lay_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o child_n within_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v in_o thou_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o because_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o sufficient_a set_v forth_o both_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o siege_n and_o of_o the_o last_o effect_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n but_o jesus_n can_v not_o yet_o go_v to_o his_o cross_n without_o declare_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o heavy_a punishment_n that_o be_v one_o day_n to_o fall_v on_o she_o for_o that_o unworthy_a treatment_n he_o have_v receive_v among_o they_o as_o he_o go_v to_o mount_v calvarie_a bear_v his_o cross_n on_o his_o shoulder_n there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a company_n of_o people_n and_o of_o woman_n who_o also_o bewail_v and_o lament_v he_o he_o stand_v still_o and_o turn_v about_o to_o they_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o passionate_a expression_n daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n 29._o luke_n 23.27_o 28_o 29._o weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n for_o behold_v the_o day_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n which_o never_o give_v suck_v thou_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o for_o if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a if_o the_o innocent_a if_o the_o just_a must_v suffer_v so_o severe_a a_o punishment_n what_o may_v then_o the_o guilty_a expect_v do_v jeremiah_n ever_o more_o bitter_o deplore_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o more_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a word_n can_v our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o make_v they_o understand_v their_o misery_n and_o despair_n and_o that_o horrible_a famine_n so_o fatal_a to_o the_o child_n so_o fatal_a to_o their_o mother_n who_o shall_v behold_v their_o breast_n dry_v up_o and_o they_o to_o have_v nothing_o leave_v they_o but_o their_o tear_n to_o feed_v their_o cry_v stare_a child_n with_o and_o then_o who_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v force_v themselves_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o womb_n to_o abate_v the_o extremity_n of_o their_o own_o hunger_n history_n ix_o two_o memorable_a prediction_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v explain_v and_o their_o accomplishment_n justify_v by_o history_n these_o be_v the_o prediction_n he_o open_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o people_n those_o he_o give_v in_o private_a to_o his_o disciple_n deserve_v a_o more_o particular_a attention_n still_o they_o be_v comprise_v in_o that_o long_a and_o admirable_a discourse_n where_o he_o join_v together_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o that_o of_o the_o universe_n that_o unity_n be_v mysterious_a and_o this_o the_o design_n of_o it_o jerusalem_n that_o happy_a city_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v choose_v as_o long_o as_o it_o keep_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o heaven_n where_o god_n discover_v himself_o to_o his_o child_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o ofttimes_o see_v the_o prophet_n to_o join_v in_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o same_o discourse_n 21._o matth._n 24._o mark_v 13._o luke_n 21._o what_o respect_v jerusalem_n to_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o church_n and_o the_o celestial_a glory_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o one_o of_o the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o they_o but_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v reprobate_a and_o ungrateful_a towards_o her_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v the_o type_n and_o image_n of_o hell_n her_o perfidious_a citizen_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o damn_a and_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o execute_v upon_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v on_o all_o the_o world_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o one_o of_o the_o method_n it_o make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o imprint_n of_o mystery_n into_o our_o mind_n to_o mingle_v for_o our_o instruction_n type_n and_o truth_n together_o thus_o our_o lord_n have_v intermingle_v the_o history_n of_o desolate_v jerusalem_n with_o that_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o have_v be_v plain_o visible_a in_o all_o our_o discourse_n of_o it_o but_o however_o let_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o confound_v that_o we_o can_v not_o discern_v what_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o jesus_n christ_n have_v distinguish_v they_o by_o certain_a character_n which_o i_o can_v easy_o make_v out_o if_o there_o be_v any_o question_n about_o they_o but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v then_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v get_v together_o round_o about_o their_o master_n show_v he_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o delicacy_n of_o the_o building_n they_o admire_v the_o stone_n thereof_o 6._o matth._n 24.1_o 2._o mark_v 13.1_o 2._o luke_n 21.5_o 6._o their_o disposition_n their_o beauty_n and_o their_o strength_n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o see_v you_o these_o great_a and_o goodly_a building_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v here_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n they_o ask_v he_o when_o will_v come_v the_o time_n of_o so_o terrible_a a_o destruction_n and_o he_o who_o will_v have_v they_o by_o no_o mean_n surprise_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v sack_v for_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o sack_n of_o that_o city_n a_o type_n and_o image_n of_o the_o last_o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a begin_v to_o relate_v to_o they_o all_o the_o sad_a calamity_n as_o they_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o one_o upon_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o other_o 9_o matth._n 24.7_o mark_v 13.3_o luke_n 21.8_o 9_o first_o he_o observe_v to_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v plague_n famine_n and_o earthquake_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o the_o history_n do_v bear_v testimony_n that_o those_o thing_n have_v never_o be_v more_o frequent_a nor_o more_o remarkable_a than_o they_o be_v during_o those_o time_n he_o add_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o trouble_n rumour_n of_o war_n bloody_a and_o dreadful_a war_n for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o confusion_n can_v he_o better_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n when_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o world_n so_o quiet_a and_o peaceful_a since_o the_o victory_n of_o augustus_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o be_v shake_v and_o the_o gaul_n the_o spaniard_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v up_o be_v in_o tumult_n all_o of_o a_o sudden_a four_o emperor_n to_o rise_v up_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o punctuality_n of_o time_n against_o nero_n and_o each_o against_o the_o other_o the_o praetorian_a cohort_n the_o army_n of_o syria_n germany_n and_o all_o the_o other_o that_o be_v disperse_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o shock_n and_o traverse_v one_o another_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o emperor_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o to_o decide_v their_o quarrel_n by_o bloody_a battle_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o end_n will_v not_o be_v yet_o the_o jew_n shall_v suffer_v like_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o universal_a commotion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o there_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o quick_o after_o more_o particular_a calamity_n and_o thâ—se_a to_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n too_o he_o add_v that_o his_o church_n which_o have_v be_v evermore_o afflict_v from_o its_o fâ—rst_a establishment_n shall_v see_v persecution_n kindle_v against_o she_o 21.12_o matth._n 24.9_o mark_v 13.9_o luke_n 21.12_o more_o terrible_a and_o
the_o event_n and_o you_o will_v find_v how_o god_n confound_v the_o proud_a prince_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n do_v with_o one_o common_a consent_n report_v it_o and_o justify_v it_o by_o monument_n which_o remain_v still_o from_o their_o time_n but_o the_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v attest_v by_o heathen_n themselves_o init_fw-la amm._n marcel_n l._n 23._o init_fw-la ammianus_n marcellinus_n a_o gentile_a in_o his_o religion_n and_o a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o julian_n have_v record_v it_o in_o these_o term_n whilst_o alipius_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n be_v advance_v the_o work_n with_o all_o the_o may_v he_o can_v terrible_a globe_n of_o fire_n break_v forth_o from_o the_o very_a foundation_n which_o they_o before_o have_v shake_v by_o violent_a assault_n the_o workman_n who_o several_a time_n assay_v to_o begin_v the_o work_n anew_o be_v many_o time_n burn_v the_o place_n become_v inaccessible_a and_o so_o the_o undertake_n fall_v the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n who_o be_v more_o exact_a in_o represent_v so_o memorable_a a_o event_n do_v join_v with_o that_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o fire_n of_o heaven_n too_o but_o after_o all_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n abide_v firm_a and_o sure_a st._n john_n chrysostome_n cry_v out_o judaeos_fw-la orat._n in_o judaeos_fw-la he_o have_v build_v his_o church_n on_o the_o rock_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v it_o the_o temple_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o build_v up_o again_o none_o can_v pull_v down_o what_o god_n erect_v nor_o can_v any_o build_v up_o again_o what_o god_n pull_v down_o let_v we_o now_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o discourse_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o cast_v our_o eye_n a_o little_a on_o the_o people_n themselves_o heretofore_o the_o live_a temple_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o now_o the_o object_n of_o his_o â—â—arred_a the_o jew_n be_v more_o level_v than_o their_o temple_n and_o their_o city_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v no_o long_o among_o they_o prophecy_n be_v quite_o at_o a_o end_n with_o they_o the_o promise_v on_o which_o the_o stress_n of_o their_o hope_n depend_v be_v vanish_v all_o thing_n be_v topsy_n turuie_o with_o that_o people_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o and_o do_v but_o observe_v how_o far_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o error_n jesus_n christ_n tell_v it_o they_o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n 5.43_o john_n 5.43_o and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v from_o that_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o seduction_n have_v be_v so_o predominant_a among_o they_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a still_o at_o every_o moment_n to_o let_v themselves_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v deliver_v jerusalem_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o titus_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o banish_v judea_n and_o the_o love_n they_o have_v for_o jerusalem_n have_v oblige_v several_a of_o they_o to_o choose_v their_o place_n of_o abide_v among_o its_o ruin_n behold_v a_o false_a christ_n arise_v up_o who_o be_v absolute_o to_o complete_a their_o destruction_n fifty_o year_n after_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o famous_a barchochebas_n a_o robber_n a_o wicked_a wretch_n because_o his_o name_n signify_v the_o son_n of_o the_o star_n impious_o call_v himself_o the_o star_n of_o jacob_n foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n and_o pretend_v he_o be_v the_o christ_n akibas_n 8._o numb_a 24.17_o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n 4.6_o 8._o a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o rabbi_n after_o who_o example_n all_o those_o who_o the_o jew_n call_v their_o sage_n come_v over_o to_o his_o party_n though_o the_o impostor_n give_v than_o no_o other_o sign_n of_o his_o mission_n but_o that_o akibas_n tell_v they_o the_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v very_o far_o off_o the_o jew_n revolt_v throughout_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o barchochebas_n 12._o â—alm_n hier._n the_o jejuâ—_n â—5_n in_o ver_fw-la comm._n sup_n lam._n jerem._n maimonid_v li._n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr reg._n c._n 12._o who_o promise_v they_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n adrian_n kill_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o those_o miserable_a wretch_n be_v very_o heavy_a and_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o banish_v judea_n who_o be_v there_o but_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o seduction_n have_v seize_v their_o heart_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 12._o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o for_o that_o cause_n god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v no_o imposture_n so_o gross_a but_o what_o deceive_v they_o in_o our_o day_n a_o impostor_n call_v himself_o christ_n in_o the_o east_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o run_v in_o flock_n about_o he_o we_o have_v see_v they_o in_o italy_n in_o holland_n in_o germany_n and_o at_o metz_n ready_a to_o leave_v all_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o follow_v he_o they_o imagine_v already_o that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o master_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o learn_v that_o their_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o turk_n and_o have_v forsake_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o need_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o dispersion_n prophecy_n x._o the_o progress_n of_o the_o jewish_a error_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o explain_v the_o prophecy_n nor_o if_o the_o tempest_n have_v scatter_v they_o after_o they_o have_v forsake_v their_o own_o way_n that_o way_n be_v point_v out_o to_o they_o in_o their_o prophecy_n especial_o in_o those_o which_o designate_v the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o they_o let_v slip_v those_o precious_a opportunity_n without_o any_o whit_n benefit_v themselves_o by_o they_o wherefore_o we_o have_v see_v they_o afterward_o give_v up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o they_o never_o know_v since_o what_o course_n to_o take_v give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o recount_v to_o you_o the_o course_n and_o progress_n of_o their_o error_n and_o all_o the_o method_n they_o have_v take_v to_o sink_v themselves_o into_o this_o abyss_n the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o wander_v tend_v always_o to_o the_o broad_a road_n and_o by_o consider_v where_o our_o wander_a have_v begin_v we_o may_v more_o secure_o go_v on_o in_o the_o right_a way_n your_o highness_n have_v see_v that_o two_o prophecy_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n that_o of_o jacob_n and_o that_o of_o daniel_n they_o both_o do_v foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n advent_n but_o daniel_n reveal_v how_o that_o a_o total_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o that_o kingdom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o jacob_n say_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o declension_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n that_o christ_n which_o shall_v then_o come_v shall_v be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v erect_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a kingdom_n not_o only_o frame_v out_o of_o one_o single_a people_n but_o out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n can_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a positive_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o understand_v it_o from_o thence_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o ancient_a rabbi_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o talmud_n 11._o gem._n tr_fw-la sanhed_n c._n 11._o that_o at_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o magistracy_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a to_o make_v they_o know_v the_o time_n of_o their_o messiah_n than_o only_o to_o observe_v when_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o that_o woeful_a condition_n in_o fine_a they_o have_v begin_v well_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v their_o mind_n prepossess_v with_o the_o worldly_a grandeur_n which_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v in_o their_o messiah_n and_o which_o they_o think_v to_o have_v a_o share_n of_o under_o his_o empire_n they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o foundation_n they_o have_v lay_v be_v certain_a for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o first_o herod_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n which_o happen_v
they_o in_o the_o â—ime_n of_o st._n justin_n tryph._n just_o in_o adv_fw-la tryph._n and_o we_o also_o find_v in_o their_o talmud_n the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o of_o their_o ancient_a master_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v according_a as_o he_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o prophet_n 11._o r._n juda_n filius_fw-la levi._n gem._n san._n 11._o but_o he_o keep_v himself_o secret_a somewhere_o at_o rome_n among_o the_o poor_a mendicant_n but_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o this_o so_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a can_v not_o sink_v into_o their_o mind_n therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o time_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v he_o according_a to_o their_o ancient_a prophecy_n fall_v into_o another_o extreme_a as_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a but_o a_o little_a more_o and_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o messiah_n who_o fail_v they_o in_o time_n and_o several_a of_o they_o follow_v a_o famous_a rabbi_n fidei_fw-la r._n hillel_n ibid._n be_v abran_n de_fw-fr c._n fidei_fw-la who_o word_n be_v likewise_o find_v preserve_v in_o the_o talmud_n he_o see_v how_o far_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v conclude_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o look_v for_o their_o messiah_n no_o long_o because_o he_o have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o ezekiah_n indeed_o this_o opinion_n too_o be_v so_o far_o from_o obtain_v among_o they_o that_o they_o do_v quite_o detest_v it_o but_o as_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o further_a to_o make_v of_o the_o time_n point_v out_o to_o they_o by_o the_o prophecy_n and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o extricate_v themselves_o from_o this_o labyrinth_n they_o then_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o talmud_n fidei_fw-la gem._n san._n c._n 11._o moses_n maimon_n in_o epit._n talm._n be_v abran_n de_fw-fr cap._n fidei_fw-la all_o the_o time_n which_o be_v designate_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v pass_v and_o with_o a_o universal_a consent_n they_o cry_v out_o curse_v be_v those_o who_o reckon_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n just_o as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o tempest_n that_o have_v drive_v the_o vessel_n far_o off_o from_o the_o way_n it_o be_v steer_v the_o pilot_n be_v mad_a and_o desperate_a when_o force_a to_o forsake_v his_o compass_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o outrageous_a wind_n and_o wave_n that_o carry_v he_o where_o they_o listen_v from_o that_o time_n all_o their_o endeavour_n have_v be_v to_o elude_v the_o prophecy_n in_o which_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o to_o they_o they_o matter_v not_o how_o they_o overthrow_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n provide_v they_o can_v but_o deprive_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o admirable_a prophecy_n and_o they_o go_v at_o last_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o that_o of_o jacob_n do_v not_o respect_n christ_n but_o their_o ancient_a book_n betray_v they_o that_o prophecy_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o talmud_n ang._n gem._n tr._n sane_v c._n 11._o paraph._n onkelos_n johanan_n &_o jero_n ol_n v._o polyg_n ang._n and_o the_o manner_n as_o we_o explain_v it_o be_v find_v in_o their_o paraphrase_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o those_o commentary_n that_o be_v the_o most_o authentic_a and_o the_o most_o value_v among_o they_o we_o find_v in_o they_o in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o house_n and_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n to_o which_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v one_o day_n to_o be_v reduce_v will_v continual_o bring_v forth_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n under_o who_o a_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v form_v make_v up_o of_o all_o people_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o their_o most_o famous_a and_o most_o receive_a doctor_n give_v also_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n the_o ancient_a tradition_n which_o be_v so_o firm_o establish_v can_v not_o be_v abolish_v all_o at_o once_o and_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n they_o arrive_v not_o to_o that_o height_n and_o excess_n till_o a_o long_a while_n after_o and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v press_v by_o the_o christian_n at_o any_o time_n they_o hive_n still_o find_v their_o own_o tradition_n to_o be_v against_o they_o as_o for_o daniel_n prophecy_n wherein_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o term_n of_o 490_o year_n count_v from_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la as_o that_o term_n come_v down_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o millenary_a of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v it_o a_o most_o ancient_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o four_o millenary_a and_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o abraham_n one_o elias_n who_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o jew_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o declare_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o talmud_n 11._o gen._n tr._n san._n c._n 11._o you_o have_v see_v this_o term_n accomplish_v in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o do_v indeed_o appear_v about_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o abraham_n and_o towards_o the_o four_o thousand_o of_o the_o world_n however_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o know_v he_o and_o be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o expectation_n they_o say_v that_o their_o sin_n have_v keep_v off_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v but_o yet_o our_o date_n be_v ascertain_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a blindness_n to_o make_v a_o term_n which_o god_n have_v so_o particular_o set_v forh_fw-mi iâ—_n daniâ—l_o to_o depend_v on_o men._n and_o this_o be_v likewise_o 〈◊〉_d great_a perplexity_n to_o they_o to_o consider_v that_o that_o prophet_n shall_v make_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v before_o that_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o that_o latter_a period_n be_v accomplish_v that_o which_o precede_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o to_o 4._o antiq._n 1â—_n c._n ult_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n 7._o 4._o josephus_n be_v here_o most_o mighty_o deceive_v he_o just_o reckon_v the_o week_n which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v with_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o see_v they_o accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n when_o titus_n lay_v siege_n before_o jerusalem_n he_o question_v not_o but_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n be_v then_o come_v but_o he_o never_o consider_v that_o that_o desolation_n be_v to_o be_v precede_v by_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n so_o that_o he_o understand_v but_o half_a the_o prophecy_n the_o jew_n that_o come_v after_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v supply_v this_o defect_n they_o have_v forge_v to_o we_o a_o agrippa_n descend_v from_o herod_n who_o the_o roman_n they_o say_v do_v put_v to_o death_n a_o little_a before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v that_o agrippa_n christ_n by_o his_o title_n of_o king_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o daniel_n a_o new_a proof_n of_o their_o blindness_n indeed_o for_o beside_o that_o that_o agrippa_n can_v neither_o be_v the_o just_a nor_o the_o saint_n of_o saint_n nor_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n so_o as_o the_o christ_n who_o daniel_n describe_v in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v beside_o that_o the_o murder_n of_o that_o agrippa_n whereof_o the_o jew_n be_v innocent_a can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o desolation_n as_o the_o death_n of_o daniel_n death_n be_v to_o be_v which_o here_o the_o jew_n say_v be_v a_o fable_n agrippa_z descend_v from_o herod_n be_v ever_o a_o party_n of_o the_o roman_n ever_o civil_o treat_v by_o their_o emperor_n 33._o joseph_n l._n 7._o the_o bell_n jud_v jus_n tiber._n biblioth_n phot._n cod_n 33._o and_o reign_v in_o a_o canton_n of_o judea_n long_o after_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o josephus_n and_o ot_a contemporary_n do_v testify_v thus_o every_o thing_n which_o they_o jew_n invent_v to_o elude_v die_v prophecy_n serve_v only_o to_o confound_v they_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o fiction_n they_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o their_o best_a defence_n be_v in_o that_o law_n they_o enact_v not_o to_o reckon_v any_o long_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o that_o mean_v they_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o renounce_v those_o prophecy_n in_o which_o the_o
sacrifice_n to_o libertinism_n now_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o impiety_n do_v not_o lead_v they_o without_o any_o necessity_n in_o the_o world_n into_o all_o these_o absurdity_n you_o have_v see_v if_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o mankind_n and_o against_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a sense_n it_o strive_v to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o the_o prophecy_n their_o constant_o avow_a author_n &_o to_o dispute_v their_o date_n with_o they_o for_o the_o date_n be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o book_n that_o be_v full_a of_o so_o many_o miraculous_a deed_n which_o be_v see_v in_o they_o attend_v with_o the_o most_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o advance_v not_o only_o as_o public_a but_o as_o present_v if_o they_o have_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v false_a will_v have_v carry_v their_o own_o condemnation_n with_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o keep_v themselves_o up_o by_o their_o own_o weight_n they_o wouâ—d_v long_o ago_o have_v fell_a of_o themselves_o second_o because_o their_o date_n be_v once_o fix_v we_o can_v no_o more_o efface_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o they_o bear_v impress_v in_o the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o long_a course_n of_o memorable_a prediction_n which_o we_o find_v they_o fill_v withal_o it_o be_v to_o shift_v off_o these_o miracle_n and_o these_o prediction_n that_o the_o wicked_a have_v run_v themselves_o into_o all_o these_o absurdity_n that_o have_v surprise_v you_o but_o let_v they_o not_o think_v they_o shall_v escape_v god_n he_o have_v reserve_v for_o his_o scripture_n such_o a_o mark_n of_o divinity_n as_o can_v never_o suffer_v any_o prejudice_n it_o be_v the_o relation_n there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o testament_n they_o do_v not_o dispute_v at_o least_o that_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v before_o the_o new_a here_o there_o be_v no_o new_a esdras_n which_o can_v persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o invent_v or_o to_o falsify_v their_o scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o they_o persecute_v there_o need_v no_o more_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n we_o prove_v that_o both_o be_v divine_a they_o have_v both_o the_o same_o design_n and_o the_o same_o consequence_n the_o one_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o other_o show_v open_o to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o one_o lay_v the_o foundation_n the_o other_o finish_v the_o building_n in_o a_o word_n the_o one_o foretell_v what_o the_o other_o show_v we_o accomplish_v thus_o all_o the_o time_n be_v unite_v together_o and_o the_o eternal_a design_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n make_v together_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o progress_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o both_o testament_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o book_n and_o because_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o particular_a prediction_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v full_a of_o light_n depend_v on_o many_o deed_n which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v equal_o understand_v god_n have_v therefore_o choose_v some_o of_o they_o which_o he_o have_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o most_o ignorant_a those_o illustrious_a those_o bright_a and_o conspicuous_a fact_n of_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o witness_n be_v those_o fact_n which_o i_o have_v here_o endeavour_v to_o make_v your_o highness_n comprehend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n happen_v together_o and_o both_o precise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v these_o three_o thing_n unite_v in_o order_n of_o time_n be_v yet_o much_o more_o so_o in_o the_o order_n of_o god_n decree_n you_o have_v see_v they_o go_v together_o in_o the_o old_a prophecy_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n have_v still_o better_o explain_v unto_o we_o that_o bond_n of_o unity_n in_o his_o gospel_n he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine-yard_n so_o familiar_a in_o the_o prophet_n the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n have_v plant_v this_o vine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a religion_n found_v upon_o his_o covenant_n and_o have_v let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n 21.38_o matt._n 21.38_o and_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o send_v several_a time_n his_o servant_n who_o be_v the_o prophet_n but_o these_o unfaithful_a husbandman_n cause_v some_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n his_o goodness_n lead_v he_o to_o send_v they_o his_o son_n and_o yet_o he_o they_o treat_v worse_o than_o they_o do_v his_o servant_n at_o last_o he_o take_v away_o his_o vineyard_n from_o they_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o other_o husbandman_n he_o take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o alliance_n to_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o gentile_n these_o three_o thing_n ought_v therefore_o to_o concur_v together_o the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n there_o need_v no_o further_a a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o parable_n which_o the_o event_n have_v itself_o interpret_v you_o have_v see_v the_o jew_n confess_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n begin_v to_o fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n and_o when_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o if_o the_o alteration_n which_o they_o make_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o so_o visible_a a_o diminution_n of_o their_o power_n their_o last_o desolation_n which_o yet_o continue_v must_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o a_o fat_a great_a crime_n that_o crime_n be_v plain_o their_o ingratitude_n against_o their_o messiah_n who_o come_v to_o instruct_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o free_a and_o it_o be_v from_o that_o time_n too_o that_o a_o iron_n yoke_n have_v be_v over_o their_o head_n and_o they_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o crush_v with_o it_o but_o that_o god_n keep_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v one_o day_n and_o to_o serve_v that_o messiah_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v you_o then_o already_o see_v one_o aver_v and_o public_a fact_n that_o be_v the_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v no_o less_o aver_v neither_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o ancient_a worship_n be_v destroy_v in_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o temple_n idolatry_n be_v attack_v on_o all_o side_n and_o the_o people_n who_o for_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n have_v forget_v their_o creator_n be_v now_o waken_v from_o so_o long_a a_o seem_a death_n of_o sleep_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v accord_v the_o spiritual_a promise_n be_v display_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v only_o receive_v the_o temporal_a one_o be_v open_o reprove_v for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o make_v captive_n over_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v no_o long_o any_o worldly_a grandeur_n to_o expect_v then_o be_v heaven_n promise_v to_o those_o who_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o future_a life_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o true_a blessedness_n be_v show_v for_o from_o that_o abode_n where_o death_n reign_v where_o sin_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n do_v abound_v if_o we_o do_v not_o discover_v here_o a_o design_n always_o keep_v up_o and_o always_o follow_v it_o we_o see_v not_o here_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n who_o prepare_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o he_o finish_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o who_o under_o different_a estate_n but_o with_o a_o succession_n still_o constant_a perpetuate_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o holy_a society_n by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v we_o deserve_v to_o see_v nothing_o and_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o our_o own_o hardness_n as_o to_o the_o most_o just_a and_o rigorous_a of_o all_o punishment_n and_o that_o this_o course_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o most_o undiscerning_a god_n make_v it_o sensible_a and_o palpable_a by_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o unless_o he_o purposely_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o messiah_n expect_v by_o the_o hebrew_n he_o come_v and_o he_o call_v the_o gentile_n as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v the_o people_n that_o own_v he_o as_o come_v be_v incorporate_v with_o
who_o hold_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n be_v able_a by_o himself_o alone_o both_o to_o begin_v and_o carry_v on_o a_o design_n wherein_o all_o age_n be_v comprehend_v we_o need_v therefore_o no_o long_o wonder_n as_o we_o common_o do_v why_o god_n propose_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v so_o many_o thing_n so_o worthy_a of_o he_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o impenetrable_a to_o humane_a understanding_n but_o we_o shall_v rather_o wonder_v that_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o faith_n upon_o so_o firm_a and_o manifest_a a_o authority_n there_o shall_v yet_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n blind_a and_o incredulous_a our_o disorderly_a passion_n our_o be_v bewitch_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o our_o incurable_a pride_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o we_o choose_v rather_o to_o venture_v all_o than_o to_o put_v a_o constraint_n upon_o ourselves_o we_o choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v in_o our_o ignorance_n than_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o be_v please_v rather_o with_o a_o vain_a curiosity_n and_o indulge_v our_o unruly_a spirit_n in_o the_o liberty_n of_o think_v whatsoever_o delight_v they_o than_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o divine_a authority_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o unbeliever_n and_o god_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o child_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o blind_a the_o savage_a and_o the_o infidel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a bosom_n too_o of_o christianity_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v sensible_a enough_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n nor_o of_o that_o abyss_n of_o misery_n from_o whence_o jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o if_o his_o holy_a truth_n be_v not_o contradict_v we_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o have_v constant_o carry_v it_o through_o so_o many_o contradiction_n and_o we_o shall_v forget_v at_o last_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n now_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o one_o do_v humble_a the_o rest_n and_o those_o rebel_n that_o oppose_v god_n decree_n make_v that_o power_n conspicuous_a by_o which_o indepent_o from_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o accomplish_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n what_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o we_o look_v for_o now_o to_o make_v we_o humble_a and_o submiss_a do_v we_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v still_o work_v new_a miracle_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o useless_a by_o his_o continue_v of_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v accustom_v our_o eye_n to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o marvel_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o do_v we_o ever_o expect_v that_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o opinionative_n man_n shall_v be_v silent_a that_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n and_o dissolute_a libertine_n shall_v bear_v a_o equal_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o all_o the_o world_n by_o one_o common_a consent_n shall_v prefer_v it_o to_o their_o passion_n and_o that_o false_a knowledge_n which_o only_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o cause_n to_o be_v admire_v shall_v cease_v its_o usual_a way_n of_o surprise_a man_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o combat_v with_o religion_n but_o they_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n show_v by_o prodigious_a wander_n that_o their_o sense_n be_v pervert_v and_o that_o they_o only_o defend_v themselves_o either_o by_o presumption_n or_o ignorance_n can_v the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v victorious_a both_o over_o age_n and_o error_n i_o say_v can_v that_o overcome_v in_o our_o mind_n those_o weak_a and_o miserable_a reason_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o she_o and_o can_v the_o divine_a promise_n which_o we_o see_v every_o day_n be_v accomplish_v elevate_v and_o raise_v we_o above_o our_o sense_n now_o let_v we_o not_o say_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v still_o keep_v in_o suspense_n and_o as_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o can_v boast_v we_o have_v see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o for_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o be_v already_o past_a assure_v we_o of_o the_o future_a so_o many_o ancient_a prediction_n so_o visible_o fulfil_v make_v we_o satisfy_v that_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o the_o church_n against_o which_o according_a as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o even_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v will_v be_v always_o subsist_v until_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v true_a in_o all_o have_v prescribe_v no_o other_o bound_n to_o its_o duration_n the_o same_o promise_n do_v likewise_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o future_a life_n god_n who_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o faithful_a in_o accomplish_v what_o respect_v the_o present_a age_n will_v be_v no_o less_o faithful_a in_o accomplish_v that_o which_o respect_v the_o future_a of_o which_o all_o that_o we_o see_v be_v but_o a_o preparation_n and_o the_o church_n will_v be_v always_o unshaken_a and_o invincible_a on_o the_o earth_n until_o that_o her_o child_n be_v gather_v together_o she_o be_v entire_o convey_v to_o she_o which_o be_v she_o only_o true_a mansion_n as_o for_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o that_o heavenly_a city_n a_o eternal_a vengeance_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o and_o after_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o their_o sin_n and_o folly_n a_o bless_a eternity_n there_o will_v be_v leave_v for_o they_o no_o other_o place_n but_o a_o hell_n of_o eternal_a woe_n and_o misery_n thus_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v to_o terminate_v by_o a_o immutable_a state_n his_o promise_n and_o his_o threaten_n be_v equal_o certain_a and_o what_o he_o execute_v in_o time_n assure_v we_o of_o what_o he_o have_v command_v we_o either_o to_o expect_v or_o fear_v in_o eternity_n you_o now_o see_v what_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o continual_a progress_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o short_a present_v to_o your_o eye_n by_o time_n it_o conduct_n you_o to_o eternity_n you_o see_v a_o constant_a order_n in_o all_o god_n decree_n and_o a_o visible_a mark_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o his_o people_n you_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o branch_n always_o subsist_v which_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o without_o destroy_v it_o and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o this_o root_n do_v perform_v such_o work_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o their_o faith_n and_o secure_a to_o themselves_o eternal_a life_n your_o highness_n be_v therefore_o to_o study_v but_o to_o study_v with_o attention_n this_o uninterrupted_a course_n of_o the_o church_n which_o so_o clear_o assure_v to_o you_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o break_v this_o chain_n whatsoever_o go_v out_o of_o this_o course_n whatsoever_o advance_v itself_o and_o do_v not_o come_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v to_o have_v in_o horror_n employ_v all_o your_o power_n to_o recall_v into_o this_o unity_n whatsoever_o be_v straggle_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o hearken_v to_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v its_o oracle_n the_o glory_n of_o your_o ancestor_n be_v not_o only_o that_o they_o never_o forsake_v it_o but_o that_o they_o always_o support_v it_o and_o thereby_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o elder_a son_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o their_o title_n it_o be_v needless_a for_o i_o to_o mention_v to_o you_o clovis_n charlemagne_n or_o st._n lovis_n consider_v only_o the_o time_n you_o live_v in_o and_o from_o what_o father_n god_n have_v give_v you_o your_o birth_n a_o king_n so_o great_a in_o every_o thing_n yet_o be_v more_o to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o his_o faith_n than_o by_o all_o his_o other_o admirable_a quality_n he_o protect_v religion_n not_o only_o within_o but_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o even_o to_o the_o last_o extremity_n of_o the_o world_n his_o law_n be_v one_o of_o the_o firm_a rampire_n of_o the_o church_n his_o authority_n revere_v as_o much_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o person_n as_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o sceptre_n never_o support_v itself_o so_o well_o as_o when_o it_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n we_o hear_v no_o more_o blasphemy_n impiety_n tremble_v before_o he_o this_o be_v the_o king_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o solomon_n 20.26_o prov._n 20.26_o that_o in_o his_o wisdom_n scatter_v the_o wicked_a and_o bring_v the_o wheel_n over_o they_o if_o he_o attack_n heresy_n by_o such_o mean_n and_o that_o more_o too_o than_o ever_o do_v any_o of_o
end_n of_o polity_n which_o be_v to_o render_v life_n commodious_a and_o the_o people_n happy_a the_o temperature_n of_o the_o country_n be_v always_o uniform_a make_v their_o judgement_n more_o solid_a and_o constant_a as_o virtue_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o society_n so_o they_o careful_o cultivate_v and_o improve_v it_o their_o chief_a virtue_n be_v gratitude_n the_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o be_v the_o most_o generous_a and_o grateful_a 2._o diod._n lib._n 1._o sect._n 2._o show_v they_o be_v likewise_o the_o most_o sociable_a kindness_n be_v the_o bond_n both_o of_o public_a and_o private_a concord_n he_o that_o acknowledge_v favour_n love_v to_o bestow_v they_o and_o in_o banish_v ingratitude_n the_o pleasure_n of_o do_v good_a remain_v so_o pure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o one_o to_o be_v insensible_a of_o it_o their_o law_n be_v simple_a full_a of_o equity_n and_o proper_a to_o unite_v citizen_n to_o one_o another_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o rescue_v a_o man_n assault_v do_v not_o do_v it_o be_v punish_v with_o as_o severe_a a_o death_n as_o the_o assassin_n himself_o ibid._n ibid._n if_o we_o can_v not_o help_v the_o unfortunate_a at_o least_o we_o ought_v to_o impeach_v the_o author_n of_o the_o violence_n and_o there_o be_v punishment_n establish_v on_o purpose_n for_o those_o that_o be_v fail_v in_o this_o duty_n thus_o be_v the_o citizen_n a_o guard_n each_o to_o other_o and_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n be_v join_v against_o the_o wicked_a doer_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o state_n the_o law_n assign_v to_o every_o one_o their_o business_n which_o be_v perpetuate_v from_o father_n to_o son_n ibid._n ibid._n they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v two_o nor_o can_v they_o change_v their_o profession_n but_o then_o all_o profession_n be_v honour_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o both_o employment_n and_o person_n more_o considerable_a than_o other_o as_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o eye_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o body_n their_o luster_n will_v not_o make_v the_o foot_n and_o low_a part_n to_o be_v ever_o the_o less_o despise_v so_o among_o the_o egyptian_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o soldier_n have_v their_o particular_a mark_n of_o honour_n but_o all_o the_o trader_n even_o to_o the_o least_o be_v have_v in_o esteem_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v a_o criminal_a matter_n to_o despise_v and_o scorn_v the_o citizen_n who_o labour_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v contribute_v to_o the_o weal_n public_a by_o this_o mean_v all_o art_n come_v to_o their_o perfection_n the_o honour_n which_o cherish_v they_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n concern_v they_o make_v great_a improvement_n in_o what_o they_o have_v always_o see_v do_v and_o to_o what_o in_o particular_a they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o from_o their_o very_a infancy_n but_o there_o be_v one_o occupation_n which_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o and_o that_o be_v the_o study_n of_o law_n and_o wisdom_n ignorance_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o polity_n of_o one_o country_n be_v not_o where_o excusable_a in_o any_o government_n now_o every_o profession_n have_v its_o canton_n to_o which_o it_o be_v particular_o assign_v there_o fall_v out_o no_o inconvenience_n by_o it_o in_o a_o country_n who_o extent_n be_v not_o very_o great_a and_o in_o so_o curious_a and_o exact_a a_o order_n those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v idle_a know_v not_o where_o to_o hide_v themselves_o amid_o these_o many_o good_a law_n that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v that_o all_o people_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o observe_v they_o 2._o hierod_n l._n 2._o diod._n l._n 1._o §._o 2._o plat._n delegib_n 2._o a_o new_a custom_n be_v a_o prodigy_n in_o egypt_n every_o one_o do_v there_o always_o the_o same_o and_o the_o punctual_a care_n they_o have_v to_o observe_v small_a thing_n maintain_v the_o great_a so_o that_o never_o be_v there_o any_o people_n that_o have_v long_o preserve_v their_o custom_n and_o law_n the_o order_n of_o the_o judgement_n contribute_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o that_o genius_n thirty_o judge_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o principal_a city_n to_o make_v up_o that_o commission_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o see_v in_o those_o high_a place_n only_o the_o most_o grave_a man_n of_o their_o country_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o clear_a integrity_n the_o prince_n give_v they_o certain_a salary_n that_o so_o they_o be_v free_v from_o domestic_a entanglement_n may_v bestow_v the_o gross_a of_o their_o time_n in_o make_v the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o better_o observe_v they_o receive_v no_o advantage_n by_o suit_n of_o law_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v never_o think_v of_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o justice_n to_o avoid_v surprise_v the_o matter_n be_v debate_v in_o those_o assembly_n by_o argument_n in_o writing_n they_o be_v afraid_a there_o of_o false_a eloquence_n which_o may_v dazzle_v the_o understanding_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o passion_n truth_n can_v not_o be_v tell_v there_o in_o too_o plain_a a_o manner_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n wear_v a_o collar_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n from_o whence_o hang_v a_o figure_n without_o any_o eye_n which_o they_o call_v truth_n when_o he_o take_v it_o that_o be_v the_o signal_n to_o begin_v the_o court._n he_o bow_v it_o to_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o gain_v his_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n one_o of_o the_o brave_a artifices_fw-la of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o make_v their_o ancient_a maxim_n be_v preserve_v be_v to_o invest_v they_o with_o certain_a ceremony_n that_o imprint_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n these_o ceremony_n be_v observe_v with_o reflection_n and_o the_o serious_a humour_n of_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o suffer_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o simple_a formula_n those_o who_o have_v no_o affair_n but_o their_o life_n be_v innocent_a may_v avoid_v the_o examen_fw-la of_o that_o severe_a tribunal_n but_o they_o have_v in_o egypt_n one_o kind_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a which_o none_o escape_v it_o be_v a_o consolation_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n of_o leave_v their_o name_n in_o esteem_n among_o all_o man_n and_o of_o all_o humane_a good_n it_o be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o death_n can_v ravish_v from_o we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o suffer_v in_o egypt_n to_o commend_v all_o the_o dead_a indifferent_o that_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v have_v by_o a_o public_a judgement_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a they_o bring_v he_o unto_o judgement_n the_o public_a accuser_n be_v hear_v if_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o conduct_v of_o the_o decease_a have_v be_v bad_a than_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o sepulture_n the_o people_n admire_v the_o power_n of_o their_o law_n which_o reach_v they_o even_o after_o death_n and_o every_o one_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o example_n be_v afraid_a to_o dishonour_v his_o memory_n and_o his_o family_n but_o if_o the_o defunct_a be_v not_o convict_v of_o any_o crime_n than_o he_o have_v a_o honourable_a interment_n they_o make_v his_o panegyric_n but_o they_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o his_o birth_n all_o egypt_n be_v noble_a and_o beside_o they_o receive_v no_o further_a commendation_n than_o what_o they_o have_v get_v by_o their_o own_o merit_n every_o one_o know_v how_o curious_a the_o egyptian_n be_v in_o preserve_v dead_a body_n their_o mummy_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n thus_o their_o gratitude_n to_o their_o kindred_n be_v immortal_a child_n by_o see_v the_o body_n of_o their_o ancestor_n call_v to_o mind_n their_o virtue_n which_o the_o public_a have_v pay_v such_o acknowledgement_n to_o and_o they_o be_v incite_v to_o love_v those_o law_n which_o have_v so_o recommend_v they_o to_o they_o to_o prevent_v borrow_v which_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o idleness_n fraud_n and_o brangling_n the_o decree_n of_o king_n asychis_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o borrow_v sect._n herod_n lib._n 2._o diod._n 1._o sect._n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o pledge_v the_o body_n of_o his_o father_n to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o borrow_v and_o it_o be_v both_o a_o impiety_n and_o a_o infamy_n together_o not_o to_o redeem_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o one_o can_v so_o precious_a a_o pledge_n and_o he_o that_o die_v before_o he_o have_v acquit_v himself_o of_o that_o duty_n be_v deny_v burial_n the_o kingdom_n be_v hereditary_a but_o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v more_o than_o all_o other_o to_o live_v according_a to_o these_o law_n ibid._n ibid._n some_o there_o be_v more_o particular_a that_o a_o king_n have_v digest_v and_o which_o make_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n
not_o that_o they_o have_v dispute_v any_o thing_n against_o king_n or_o that_o any_o one_o have_v a_o right_a to_o constrain_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o god_n but_o a_o ancient_a custom_n have_v regulate_v they_o all_o and_o they_o resolve_v to_o live_v no_o otherwise_o than_o their_o ancestor_n so_o that_o they_o patient_o suffer_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o be_v regulate_v in_o their_o manner_n of_o victual_n and_o drink_v for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o egypt_n where_o all_o people_n be_v sober_a and_o where_o the_o air_n of_o the_o country_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o frugality_n but_o they_o be_v content_a that_o their_o very_a hour_n shall_v be_v set_v they_o in_o wake_v at_o break_n of_o day_n 2._o herod_n 2._o diod._n §._o 2._o when_o their_o mind_n be_v most_o refine_a and_o their_o thought_n most_o clear_a they_o read_v their_o instruction_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o more_o exact_a and_o true_a idea_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v to_o decide_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dress_v they_o go_v to_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v encompass_v by_o all_o their_o court_n and_o the_o victime_n at_o the_o altar_n they_o assist_v at_o a_o prayer_n full_a of_o instruction_n where_o the_o chief_a priest_n pray_v to_o the_o god_n to_o confer_v on_o the_o prince_n all_o royal_a virtue_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v religious_a to_o the_o god_n placid_a towards_o man_n moderate_a just_a magnanimous_a sincere_a and_o far_o from_o falsehood_n liberal_a a_o master_n of_o himself_o punish_v below_o but_o reward_v above_o desert_n the_o chief_a priest_n afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o fault_n that_o king_n may_v commit_v but_o he_o always_o suppose_v they_o fall_v into_o they_o by_o surprise_n or_o ignorance_n charge_v with_o imprecation_n the_o minister_n that_o give_v they_o evil_a counsel_n and_o conceal_v the_o truth_n from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o instruct_v king_n ibid._n ibid._n they_o think_v reproach_n do_v only_o sour_a their_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n of_o inspire_a virtue_n into_o they_o be_v to_o point_v out_o to_o they_o their_o duty_n in_o praise_n conformable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o grave_o deliver_v before_o their_o go_n after_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o read_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o sacred_a book_n the_o counsel_n and_o the_o action_n of_o great_a man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v govern_v his_o kingdom_n by_o their_o maxim_n and_o maintain_v the_o law_n which_o have_v make_v his_o predecessor_n happy_a as_o well_o as_o their_o subject_n that_o which_o show_v that_o these_o remonstrance_n be_v make_v and_o hearken_v to_o serious_o be_v that_o they_o have_v their_o effect_n among_o the_o theban_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o chief_a dynasty_a that_o where_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n and_o which_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o great_a man_n be_v king_n the_o two_o mercury_n author_n of_o science_n and_o of_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o one_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o other_o who_o they_o call_v trismegistus_n or_o teâ—_n maximus_fw-la a_o contemporary_a of_o moses_n be_v both_o king_n of_o thebâ—s_n all_o egypt_n profit_v by_o their_o light_n 2._o herod_n l._n 2._o and_o thebes_n owe_v to_o their_o instruction_n their_o have_v have_v very_o few_o bad_a prince_n those_o be_v spare_v during_o their_o life_n the_o public_a repose_n will_v have_v it_o so_o 2._o diog._n 1._o §._o 2._o but_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_a from_o the_o judgement_n they_o be_v to_o undergo_v after_o death_n ibid._n ibid._n some_o have_v be_v deny_v burial_n but_o there_o be_v few_o example_n of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a most_o of_o the_o king_n have_v be_v so_o much_o make_v of_o by_o the_o people_n that_o every_o one_o have_v bewail_v their_o death_n as_o much_o as_o that_o of_o their_o parent_n or_o child_n this_o custom_n of_o judge_a king_n after_o their_o death_n seem_v so_o holy_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v always_o practise_v it_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o wicked_a king_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o burial_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 13.23_o ant._n 13.23_o and_o we_o learn_v from_o josephus_n that_o that_o custom_n last_v even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o asmonâ—ans_n that_o give_v king_n to_o understand_v that_o if_o their_o majesty_n put_v they_o above_o humane_a judgement_n in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v not_o above_o they_o when_o death_n equal_v they_o with_o other_o man_n the_o egyptian_n have_v a_o inventive_a geninâ—_n and_o they_o turn_v it_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a their_o mercury_n have_v fill_v egypt_n with_o wonderful_a invention_n and_o scarce_o have_v leave_v it_o ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v life_n tranquil_a and_o commodious_a i_o can_v give_v to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o honour_n they_o have_v confer_v on_o their_o osiris_n osir_z diod._n l._n 1._o §_o 1._o plut._n de_fw-fr isid_n &_o osir_z for_o have_v invent_v tillage_n because_o it_o be_v find_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o neighbour_a country_n of_o the_o world_n where_o mankind_n be_v spread_v and_o questionless_a it_o be_v know_v ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o egyptian_n themselves_o likewise_o give_v so_o great_a a_o antiquity_n to_o osiris_n that_o it_o be_v plain_o see_v they_o have_v confound_v his_o time_n with_o that_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o will_v fain_o attribute_v some_o thing_n to_o he_o who_o original_a be_v long_o before_o all_o time_n know_v in_o their_o history_n but_o if_o the_o egyptian_n be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o agriculture_n nor_o of_o the_o other_o art_n which_o we_o see_v before_o the_o deluge_n they_o have_v yet_o bring_v they_o to_o such_o perfection_n and_o have_v take_v so_o great_a a_o care_n to_o establish_v they_o among_o the_o people_n where_o barbarism_n have_v make_v they_o forget_v that_o their_o honour_n come_v very_o little_a short_a of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o great_a usefulness_n the_o invention_n whereof_o can_v be_v dispute_v with_o they_o 2._o plat._n epin_n diod._n 1._o §_o 2._o herod_n l._n 2._o for_o as_o their_o country_n be_v unite_v and_o their_o heaven_n always_o clear_a and_o uncloudy_a they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n and_o they_o be_v the_o first_o also_o that_o regulate_v the_o year_n those_o observation_n throw_v they_o natural_o into_o arithmetic_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o plato_n say_v tim._n plat._n in_o tim._n that_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n teach_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o number_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o begin_v the_o account_n regulate_v by_o that_o of_o day_n mouth_n and_o year_n than_o the_o egyptian_n werethe_v first_o who_o hearken_v to_o those_o marvellous_a instructer_n the_o planet_n and_o other_o star_n be_v no_o less_o know_v to_o they_o and_o they_o find_v out_o that_o great_a year_n which_o bring_v back_o all_o the_o heaven_n to_o its_o first_o point_n to_o know_v their_o own_o land_n every_o year_n cover_v over_o by_o the_o overflow_n of_o nile_n they_o be_v force_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o survey_v which_o quick_o teach_v they_o geometry_n they_o be_v great_a observer_n of_o nature_n which_o in_o a_o air_n so_o serene_a and_o under_o a_o sun_n so_o burn_v be_v very_o strong_a in_o its_o product_n among_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o find_v out_o or_o perfect_a physic_n thus_o all_o science_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n with_o they_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o useful_a thing_n receive_v init_fw-la diod._n 1._o §._o 2._o herod_n 3._o init_fw-la both_o whilst_o they_o live_v and_o after_o their_o death_n reward_n worthy_a of_o their_o labour_n it_o be_v that_o consecrate_a the_o book_n of_o their_o two_o mercury_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o divine_a book_n 2._o diod._n l._n 1._o §_o 2._o the_o first_o people_n of_o all_o that_o have_v library_n be_v those_o of_o egypt_n the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v they_o make_v they_o very_o desirous_a to_o peruse_v they_o and_o to_o search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o they_o they_o be_v call_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o the_o soul_n thereby_o it_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a ignorance_n of_o its_o malady_n and_o the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o other_o one_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o great_a impression_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v the_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o their_o country_n it_o be_v they_o say_v the_o mansion-house_n of_o the_o god_n they_o have_v reign_v there_o
libya_n therefore_o i_o know_v not_o at_o what_o time_n nineveh_n can_v extend_v her_o conquest_n even_o to_o troy_n because_o we_o see_v so_o little_a likelihood_n that_o ninus_n and_o semiramis_n have_v undertake_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o their_o successor_n to_o begin_v from_o their_o son_n ninyas_n have_v live_v in_o such_o a_o effeminate_a softness_n and_o with_o so_o little_a action_n that_o scarce_o their_o name_n have_v reach_v to_o our_o ear_n and_o we_o may_v much_o rather_o wonder_v how_o their_o empire_n be_v able_a to_o subsist_v so_o long_o than_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v so_o enlarge_v it_o be_v questionless_a much_o diminish_v by_o the_o conquest_n of_o sesostris_n but_o as_o they_o be_v of_o a_o short_a continuance_n and_o but_o poor_o keep_v up_o by_o his_o successor_n we_o may_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o country_n which_o they_o take_v from_o the_o assyrian_n be_v use_v a_o long_a time_n to_o their_o domination_n will_v natural_o turn_v to_o they_o again_o so_o that_o that_o empire_n keep_v itself_o in_o great_a puissance_n and_o in_o great_a peace_n until_o that_o arbaces_n have_v discover_v the_o softness_n of_o their_o king_n so_o long_o conceal_v in_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o palace_n sardanapulus_n celebrate_v by_o his_o infamy_n become_v not_o only_o contemptible_a but_o also_o insupportable_a to_o his_o subject_n you_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n that_o come_v from_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o first_o empire_n of_o the_o assyrian_n among_o other_o that_o of_o nineveh_n and_o that_o of_o babylon_n the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o be_v the_o most_o puissant_a their_o pride_n quick_o raise_v they_o above_o all_o bound_n by_o the_o conquest_n they_o obtain_v among_o which_o be_v account_v that_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o israelite_n or_o of_o samaria_n it_o can_v be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o a_o visible_a miracle_n that_o keep_v they_o from_o overwhelm_a judea_n under_o hezekiah_n and_o it_o be_v unknown_a what_o bound_n can_v be_v give_v to_o their_o power_n when_o they_o be_v see_v a_o little_a while_n after_o in_o their_o neighbourhood_n to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n where_o the_o royal_a family_n be_v decay_v babylon_n seem_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o command_v all_o the_o world_n 2.1.5_o xen._n cyr._n 2.1.5_o her_o people_n be_v full_a of_o spirit_n and_o courage_n always_o philosophy_n reign_v among_o they_o and_o the_o generous_a art_n and_o the_o east_n have_v not_o much_o better_a soldier_n than_o the_o chaldean_n antiquity_n admire_v the_o rich_a harvest_n of_o a_o country_n which_o the_o negligence_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n now_o leave_v without_o culture_n 1._o herod_n 1._o and_o its_o abundance_n make_v the_o ancient_a king_n of_o persia_n look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o three_o part_n of_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n thus_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n swell_v with_o a_o increase_n which_o add_v to_o their_o monarchy_n so_o opulent_a a_o city_n form_v new_a design_n nabuchadnezzar_n the_o first_o think_v his_o empire_n unworthy_a of_o he_o unless_o he_o can_v add_v the_o whole_a universe_n to_o it_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o second_o proud_a than_o all_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n after_o his_o unheard_a of_o success_n and_o astonish_a conquest_n rather_o choose_v to_o make_v himself_o be_v adore_v as_o a_o god_n than_o to_o command_v as_o a_o king_n what_o work_n do_v not_o he_o undertake_v in_o babylon_n what_o wall_n what_o tower_n what_o gate_n and_o what_o circumvallation_n be_v there_o see_v it_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o old_a tower_n of_o babel_n be_v go_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o prodigious_a height_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o bel_n and_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v resolve_v to_o storm_n heaven_n anew_o his_o pride_n although_o bring_v down_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o spring_v up_o again_o in_o his_o successor_n they_o can_v not_o induce_v any_o domination_n about_o they_o and_o resolve_v to_o bring_v all_o under_o the_o yoke_n they_o become_v insupportable_a to_o the_o neighbour_a people_n that_o jealousy_n reunite_v against_o they_o together_o with_o the_o king_n of_o media_n and_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n 3.4_o xen._n cyr._n 3.4_o pride_n be_v easy_o turn_v into_o cruelty_n as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n do_v inhumane_o treat_v their_o subject_n whole_a country_n as_o well_o as_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o their_o empire_n join_v with_o cyrus_n and_o the_o mede_n babylon_n too_o much_o use_v to_o command_n and_o conquer_v to_o fear_v so_o many_o enemy_n that_o be_v all_o languid_a against_o she_o whilst_o she_o think_v herself_o invincible_a become_v captive_a to_o the_o mede_n who_o she_o pretend_v to_o subdue_v and_o her_o pride_n at_o last_o prove_v her_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n the_o fate_n of_o this_o great_a city_n be_v strange_a see_v she_o fall_v by_o she_o own_o invention_n euphrates_n have_v almost_o in_o her_o vast_a plain_n the_o same_o effect_n as_o nilus_n have_v in_o those_o of_o egypt_n but_o to_o make_v it_o more_o commodious_a there_o be_v require_v more_o of_o art_n and_o labour_n than_o egypt_n use_v for_o the_o nile_n 1._o herod_n 1._o euphrates_n be_v direct_v in_o its_o course_n and_o never_o overflow_v they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v throughout_o all_o the_o country_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o channel_n that_o so_o it_o may_v water_v their_o ground_n who_o fruitfulness_n by_o that_o mean_n become_v incomparable_a to_o break_v the_o violence_n of_o its_o too_o impetuous_a water_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o run_v through_o a_o thousand_o turn_n and_o to_o hollow_a it_o with_o great_a lake_n which_o a_o wise_a queen_n fill_v up_o again_o with_o a_o incredible_a magnificence_n nitocris_n the_o mother_n of_o labynithes_n otherwise_o call_v nabonides_n or_o belshazzar_n the_o last_o king_n of_o babylon_n do_v those_o great_a work_n but_o that_o queen_n undertake_v a_o business_n much_o more_o surprise_v and_o marvellous_a it_o be_v to_o build_v a_o stone_n bridge_n over_o euphrates_n that_o so_o the_o two_o quarter_n of_o the_o city_n which_o the_o vast_a largeness_n of_o that_o river_n separate_v at_o two_o great_a a_o distance_n may_v communicate_v together_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o first_o to_o dry_v up_o so_o rape_v and_o so_o deep_a a_o river_n by_o turn_v those_o water_n into_o a_o most_o huge_a and_o unmeasurable_a lake_n which_o yet_o that_o queen_n cause_v to_o be_v dig_v at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o build_v the_o bridge_n the_o solid_a material_n whereof_o be_v prepare_v before_o and_o they_o brick_v up_o the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o river_n to_o a_o most_o astonish_a height_n make_v descent_n from_o it_o likewise_o of_o brick_n and_o of_o as_o good_a work_n as_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n the_o diligence_n that_o be_v use_v herein_o equal_v he_o grandeur_n of_o it_o but_o a_o queen_n so_o discern_v as_o she_o be_v yet_o never_o think_v that_o she_o instruct_v her_o enemy_n how_o to_o take_v her_o city_n ibid._n herod_n ibid._n it_o be_v into_o that_o same_o lake_n which_o she_o have_v hollow_v that_o cyrus_n turn_v euphrates_n when_o despair_v of_o his_o reduce_v babylon_n either_o by_o force_n or_o famine_n he_o open_v into_o it_o from_o the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o city_n that_o passage_n which_o we_o have_v see_v so_o much_o point_v at_o by_o the_o prophet_n if_o babylon_n can_v have_v but_o believe_v she_o have_v be_v perishable_a as_o all_o other_o humane_a thing_n and_o a_o extravagant_a confidence_n have_v not_o throw_v she_o into_o downright_a blindness_n ibid._n ibid._n she_o may_v not_o only_o have_v be_v able_a to_o foresee_v what_o cyrus_n do_v see_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o such_o a_o work_n as_o that_o be_v very_o fresh_a but_o also_o by_o guard_v all_o the_o descent_n she_o have_v overthrow_v the_o persian_n in_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o river_n where_o they_o pass_v but_o they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o their_o pleasure_n and_o entertainment_n they_o have_v neither_o order_n nor_o any_o regular_a command_n in_o they_o and_o so_o be_v destroy_v not_o only_o the_o strong_a place_n but_o also_o the_o great_a empire_n dread_a and_o astonishment_n fill_v every_o place_n the_o impious_a king_n be_v kill_v and_o xenophon_n who_o give_v that_o title_n to_o the_o last_o king_n of_o babylon_n 7._o xenoph._n 7._o seem_v by_o that_o word_n to_o aim_v at_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o belshazzar_n which_o daniel_n make_v we_o to_o see_v punish_v by_o so_o surprise_v a_o fall_n the_o mede_n who_o have_v destroy_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a empire_n of_o the_o assyrian_n destroy_v also_o the_o second_o as_o if_o that_o nation_n have_v be_v designate_v to_o be_v fatal_a to_o the_o
the_o strong_a must_v be_v the_o master_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o empire_n must_v return_v into_o the_o power_n of_o one_o single_a magistrate_n and_o every_o thing_n so_o dispose_v itself_o for_o it_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n that_o polybius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o republic_n foresee_v by_o the_o disposition_n only_o of_o affair_n seq_fw-la polyb._n 7._o &_o seq_fw-la 41._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o the_o estate_n of_o rome_n will_v at_o length_n return_v into_o monarchy_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o change_n be_v because_o the_o division_n between_o the_o order_n can_v not_o be_v quell_v by_o the_o roman_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o absolute_a master_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n liberty_n be_v a_o thing_n too_o much_o dote_v on_o ever_o voluntary_o to_o be_v abandon_v it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o weaken_v it_o upon_o specious_a pretext_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v it_o capable_a of_o be_v ruin_v by_o open_a force_n craft_n and_o delusion_n as_o aristotle_n have_v observe_v must_v begin_v by_o flatter_v the_o people_n and_o must_v natural_o be_v follow_v by_o violence_n but_o from_o thence_o they_o must_v fall_v into_o another_o inconvenience_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soldier_n a_o mischief_n inevitable_a to_o that_o state_n in_o fine_a that_o monarchy_n which_o the_o caesar_n form_v be_v raise_v by_o arm_n it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v all_o military_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v establish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n a_o proper_a title_n and_o natural_a for_o command_v of_o army_n hereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o as_o the_o republic_n have_v its_o inevitable_a weak_a side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v jealousy_n between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o senate_n so_o likewise_o have_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o caesar_n its_o foible_a and_o that_o be_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o have_v make_v they_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o soldier_n who_o have_v change_v the_o government_n and_o set_v up_o emperor_n shall_v be_v long_o before_o they_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v effectual_o they_o who_o dispose_v of_o the_o empire_n you_o may_v now_o add_v to_o the_o time_n that_o you_o have_v already_o observe_v those_o which_o point_n out_o to_o you_o the_o state_n and_o change_n of_o the_o militia_n that_o when_o it_o be_v subject_v and_o fix_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o when_o it_o be_v only_o fix_v to_o the_o general_n that_o when_o it_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o absolute_a power_n under_o the_o military_a title_n of_o emperor_n that_o when_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o mistress_n of_o her_o own_o emperor_n which_o she_o create_v she_o make_v they_o and_o unmake_v they_o as_o she_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o from_o thence_o happen_v the_o outrageous_a sedition_n the_o disorder_n and_o the_o war_n which_o you_o have_v see_v from_o thence_o in_o a_o word_n come_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o militia_n with_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n such_o be_v the_o remarkable_a time_n which_o the_o change_n of_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n consider_v in_o herself_o observe_v to_o we_o those_o which_o discover_v it_o to_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o people_n be_v as_o easy_o discernible_a there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o she_o fight_v against_o she_o equal_v and_o when_o she_o be_v in_o danger_n it_o last_v a_o little_a above_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o end_v with_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o gaul_n in_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n that_o when_o she_o fight_v be_v always_o more_o strong_a and_o without_o danger_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o war_n be_v that_o she_o undertake_v it_o last_v two_o hundred_o year_n and_o come_v down_o as_o far_o as_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o caesar_n that_o when_o she_o keep_v up_o her_o empire_n and_o majesty_n it_o last_v four_o hundred_o year_n and_o end_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v wound_v on_o all_o part_n fall_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o estate_n which_o last_v also_o three_o hundred_o year_n begin_v in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o theodosius_n and_o end_v at_o last_o in_o charlemagne_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o your_o highness_n may_v add_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n many_o particular_a accident_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o creditor_n towards_o their_o debtor_n stir_v up_o very_o great_a and_o frequent_a revolt_v the_o prodigious_a number_n of_o gladiator_n and_o slave_n wherewith_o rome_n and_o italy_n be_v overcharge_v cause_v many_o horrible_a violence_n and_o also_o bloody_a war_n rome_n be_v quite_o spend_v with_o so_o many_o civil_a and_o strange_a war_n make_v so_o many_o new_a citizen_n either_o out_o of_o faction_n or_o in_o justice_n that_o she_o can_v scarce_o know_v herself_o amid_o that_o vast_a number_n of_o stranger_n which_o she_o have_v naturallize_v the_o senate_n be_v fill_v with_o barbarian_n the_o roman_a blood_n be_v mingle_v the_o love_n of_o their_o country_n by_o which_o rome_n be_v raise_v above_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o those_o citizen_n that_o come_v from_o abroad_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v spoil_v by_o the_o mixture_n patiality_n be_v multiply_v with_o that_o prodigious_a multiplicity_n of_o new_a citizen_n and_o the_o turbulent_a spirit_n there_o find_v out_o new_a way_n to_o embroyl_n and_o ruin_n she_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o number_n of_o the_o poor_a increase_v without_o end_n through_o the_o luxury_n debauch_n and_o idleness_n that_o be_v encourage_v those_o who_o see_v themselves_o ruin_v have_v no_o refuge_n but_o in_o sedition_n and_o in_o every_o case_n they_o be_v little_o concern_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o they_o you_o know_v what_o cause_v cataline_n conspiracy_n the_o grandee_n who_o be_v ambitious_a and_o the_o miserable_a who_o have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v always_o take_v delight_n in_o change_n those_o two_o sort_n of_o citizen_n prevail_v in_o rome_n and_o the_o coparcened_a state_n which_o alone_o hold_v all_o in_o balance_n in_o popular_a estate_n be_v the_o weak_a the_o republic_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o that_o also_o may_v be_v add_v the_o particular_a humour_n and_o genius_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o great_a commotion_n i_o mean_v the_o gracchi_n marius_n sylla_n pompey_n julius_n caesar_n anthony_n and_o augustus_n i_o have_v observe_v something_o of_o they_o but_o i_o apply_v myself_o chief_o to_o dicover_v to_o you_o the_o universal_a cause_n and_o the_o true_a root_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o jealousy_n between_o the_o two_o order_n of_o which_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a you_o shall_v consider_v all_o the_o consequence_n but_o your_o highness_n may_v please_v to_o remember_v that_o that_o long_a chain_n of_o particular_a cause_n which_o make_v and_o unmake_v empire_n depend_v upon_o the_o secret_a order_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n god_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n hold_v the_o reins_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v all_o heart_n in_o his_o hand_n sometime_o he_o restrain_v the_o passion_n sometime_o again_o he_o let_v they_o loose_v at_o full_a rage_n and_o by_o that_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o mankind_n be_v he_o please_v to_o make_v conqueror_n he_o cause_v a_o dread_a to_o march_v before_o they_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n inspire_v they_o and_o their_o soldier_n with_o a_o invincible_a boldness_n be_v he_o please_v to_o make_v legislator_n he_o send_v they_o his_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o foresight_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o prevent_v the_o evil_n which_o threaten_v the_o state_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o public_a tranquillity_n he_o know_v that_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v always_o short_a in_o some_o place_n he_o enlighten_v it_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o afterward_o he_o abandon_v they_o to_o their_o own_o ignorances_n he_o blind_v the_o judgement_n he_o precipitate_v it_o and_o confound_v it_o with_o itself_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v perplex_v and_o embarass_v in_o its_o own_o subtlety_n and_o it_o be_v own_o precaution_n be_v as_o so_o many_o snare_n to_o it_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n exercise_n his_o fearful_a judgement_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o justice_n which_o be_v always_o infallible_a it_o be_v he_o that_o prepare_v effect_n in_o the_o most_o distant_a cause_n and_o who_o strike_v those_o fatal_a blow_n of_o which_o the_o counter-blow_n reach_v so_o far_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o let_v go_v the_o latter_a and_o to_o overturn_v empire_n every_o thing_n be_v weak_a and_o irregular_a in_o their_o council_n egypt_n former_o so_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o argos_n after_o abraham_n there_o be_v isaac_n his_o son_n and_o jacob_n grandson_n the_o imitator_n and_o follower_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o simplicity_n in_o the_o same_o pastoral_a life_n god_n do_v also_o to_o they_o reiterate_v the_o same_o promise_v he_o have_v make_v to_o abraham_n their_o father_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1759_o and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o he_o conduct_v they_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2245_o in_o all_o thing_n isaac_n bless_a jacob_n to_o the_o prejudice_n as_o well_o as_o grief_n of_o esau_n his_o elder_a brother_n and_o deceive_v in_o appearance_n in_o effect_n and_o reality_n he_o execute_v the_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n jacob_n who_o god_n protect_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o esau_n a_o angel_n with_o who_o he_o mysterious_o fight_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n from_o whence_o his_o posterity_n be_v call_v israelites_n from_o his_o loin_n come_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n father_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o hebrew_n people_n among_z other_o levi_n from_o whence_o issue_v the_o minister_n of_o sacred_a thing_n judah_n from_o who_o come_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o joseph_n who_o jacob_n love_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o child_n in_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a some_o new_a secret_n of_o providence_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v see_v the_o innocence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o young_a joseph_n who_o be_v always_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o wickedness_n and_o vice_n and_o careful_a to_o repress_v and_o hinder_v it_o in_o his_o brethren_n his_o mysterious_a and_o prophetic_a dream_n his_o brethren_n jealous_a and_o jealousy_n twice_o the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1728_o cause_n of_o a_o parricide_n the_o sell_v of_o this_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2276_o their_o great_a brother_n his_o fidelity_n to_o his_o master_n and_o his_o most_o admirable_a chastity_n the_o dangerous_a calamity_n it_o bring_v upon_o he_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1717_o his_o prison_n and_o his_o constancy_n his_o prediction_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 2287_o his_o miraculous_a deliverance_n that_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1715_o famous_a interpretation_n of_o pharaoh_n dream_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 2289_o the_o desert_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n require_v his_o genius_n elevate_v and_o fit_v for_o his_o place_n and_o god_n protection_n which_o make_v he_o to_o rule_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1706_o wherever_o he_o be_v his_o foresight_n his_o wise_a year_n of_o the_o world_n 2298_o counsel_n and_o his_o absolute_a power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o low_a egypt_n by_o this_o mean_n here_o be_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o father_n jacob_n and_o his_o family_n this_o family_n cherish_v by_o god_n be_v thus_o settle_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o part_n of_o egypt_n whereof_o tanis_n be_v the_o capital_a and_o of_o which_o the_o king_n take_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1689_o the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n jacob_n die_v and_o a_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2315_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o deliver_v this_o most_o celebrate_a prophecy_n where_o discover_v to_o his_o son_n the_o patriarch_n the_o state_n of_o their_o posterity_n he_o particular_o point_v out_o to_o judah_n the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o his_o race_n this_o patriarch_n household_n become_v a_o very_a great_a people_n in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o this_o prodigious_a increase_n and_o multiply_v raise_v the_o egyptian_n jealousy_n the_o hebrew_n be_v unjust_o hate_v and_o without_o any_o pity_n persecute_v god_n raise_v up_o moses_n their_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1571_o deliverer_n who_o he_o preserve_v from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2433_o river_n nilus_n and_o make_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n she_o bring_v he_o up_o as_o her_o own_o child_n and_o instruct_v he_o in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n at_o that_o time_n the_o people_n of_o egypt_n settle_v themselves_o in_o several_a place_n of_o greece_n the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1556_o colony_n that_o cecrops_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 2448_o found_v twelve_o city_n or_o rather_o town_n of_o which_o he_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o athens_n and_o where_o he_o establish_v with_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v there_o att._n marm._n arund_n seu_fw-la aera_fw-la att._n a_o little_a after_o happen_v the_o deucalion-flood_n in_o thessaly_n confound_v by_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o universal_a deluge_n helen_n the_o son_n of_o deucalion_n reign_v in_o phtie_a a_o country_n in_o thessaly_n and_o give_v his_o name_n to_o greece_n the_o people_n which_o before_o be_v call_v greek_n ever_o since_o have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o helleneses_n though_o the_o latin_n have_v call_v they_o by_o their_o old_a name_n moreover_o about_o this_o time_n cadmus_n the_o son_n of_o agenor_n transport_v into_o greece_n a_o colony_n of_o phoenician_n and_o found_v the_o city_n of_o thebes_n in_o boeotia_n the_o syrian_a and_o phoenician_n god_n come_v along_o with_o he_o into_o greece_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1531_o moses_n grow_v up_o in_o year_n and_o about_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2473_o of_o his_o age_n he_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o court_n of_o egypt_n and_o touch_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n to_o appease_v and_o moderate_v they_o he_o venture_v his_o own_o life_n but_o these_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o his_o zeal_n and_o courage_n that_o they_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v resolve_v on_o his_o ruin_n moses_n fly_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o arabia_n to_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a where_o his_o virtue_n which_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a make_v he_o find_v a_o safe_a retreat_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1491_o this_o great_a man_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o deliver_v year_n of_o the_o world_n 2513_o his_o people_n or_o expectation_n of_o better_a time_n have_v spend_v forty_o year_n in_o keep_v the_o flock_n of_o jethro_n his_o father-in-law_n when_o he_o see_v in_o the_o desert_n a_o burn_a bush_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o back_o into_o egypt_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o captivity_n there_o appear_v the_o humility_n courage_n and_o miracle_n of_o that_o divine_a legislator_n the_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n and_o the_o terrible_a plague_n which_o god_n send_v upon_o he_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n drown_v in_o those_o water_n and_o the_o absolute_a deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n law_n iv_o epocha_n moses_n or_o the_o write_a law_n the_o time_n of_o the_o write_a law_n now_o begin_v it_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n eight_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o same_o year_n that_o the_o hebrew_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1491_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o date_n be_v year_n of_o the_o world_n 2513_o very_o observable_a because_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o designate_v the_o whole_a time_n that_o have_v elapse_v ever_o since_o moses_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n all_o this_o time_n be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o write_a law_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o precedent_a time_n which_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n wherein_o man_n have_v only_o for_o their_o guide_n and_o rule_n of_o governance_n natural_a reason_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n god_n then_o have_v free_v his_o people_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n where_o he_o design_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v before_o ever_o he_o establish_v it_o there_o he_o propose_v to_o he_o the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o live_v he_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n upon_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o moses_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o decalogue_n or_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o contain_v the_o first_o principle_n how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o humane_a society_n preserve_v he_o dictate_v to_o the_o same_o moses_n the_o other_o precept_n by_o which_o he_o establish_v the_o tabernacle_n 23._o heh_o ix_o 9_o 23._o the_o
many_o time_n overcome_v have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o do_v but_o to_o make_v division_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o find_v themselves_o by_o their_o victory_n make_v that_o a_o easy_a enterprise_n as_o fear_v keep_v they_o unite_v so_o victory_n and_o confidence_n break_v that_o union_n 3_o plat._n de_fw-fr leg._n 3_o be_v use_v to_o fight_v and_o to_o conquer_v when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o fear_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_n they_o fall_v then_o one_o upon_o another_o but_o that_o state_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o persian_a polity_n want_v a_o little_o further_a explication_n among_o all_o the_o republic_n of_o which_o greece_n be_v make_v up_o athens_n and_o lacedemonia_fw-la be_v incomparative_o the_o chief_a there_o can_v not_o be_v more_o wit_n than_o be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o athens_n nor_o more_o force_v and_o strength_n than_o what_o lacedemonia_fw-la afford_v athens_n be_v set_v upon_o pleasure_n the_o lacedaemonian_a life_n be_v hard_a and_o laborious_a they_o both_o love_a glory_n and_o liberty_n but_o at_o athens_n liberty_n natural_o tend_v to_o licentiousness_n and_o lacedemonia_fw-la be_v hold_v in_o by_o her_o severe_a law_n the_o more_o she_o be_v suppress_v within_o the_o more_o do_v she_o endeavour_v to_o enlarge_v her_o dominion_n abroad_o athens_n be_v desirous_a all_o of_o rule_n but_o it_o be_v from_o another_o principle_n interest_n and_o honour_n go_v together_o her_o citizen_n be_v excellent_a in_o the_o art_n of_o navigation_n and_o the_o sea_n over_o which_o she_o reign_v have_v enrich_v she_o to_o make_v herself_o sole_a mistress_n of_o all_o commerce_n there_o be_v nothing_o she_o can_v not_o attempt_v to_o subject_n and_o her_o riches_n which_o have_v fill_v she_o with_o that_o desire_n furnish_v she_o with_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o satisfy_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lacedaemonian_n have_v money_n in_o contempt_n as_o all_o her_o law_n tend_v to_o make_v she_o a_o martial_a republic_n the_o glory_n of_o arm_n be_v the_o only_a charm_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n of_o her_o citizen_n be_v possess_v from_o thence_o natural_o she_o be_v ambitious_a of_o domination_n and_o the_o more_o she_o be_v above_o interest_n the_o more_o she_o give_v herself_o up_o to_o ambition_n lacedemonia_fw-la by_o her_o regular_a life_n be_v firm_a in_o her_o maxim_n and_o design_n athens_n be_v more_o quick_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o people_n there_o be_v too_o much_o master_n philosophy_n and_o the_o law_n indeed_o wrought_v very_o good_a effect_n in_o such_o exquisete_n nature_n but_o reason_n by_o itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o retain_v they_o 3_o plat._n de_fw-fr leg._n 3_o a_o wise_a athenian_a and_o one_o who_o admirable_o well_o understand_v the_o temper_n and_o complexion_n of_o his_o country_n inform_v we_o that_o fear_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o mind_n that_o be_v so_o sprightly_a and_o so_o free_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o govern_n of_o they_o when_o the_o victory_n of_o salamine_n have_v secure_v they_o against_o the_o persian_n then_o two_o thing_n destroy_v they_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o famous_a action_n and_o the_o security_n in_o which_o they_o think_v they_o be_v the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o long_o obey_v and_o as_o persia_n be_v afflict_v through_o a_o excessive_a subjection_n so_o athens_n plato_n say_v feel_v the_o calamity_n of_o a_o excessive_a liberty_n those_o two_o great_a commonwealth_n so_o contrary_a in_o their_o temper_n and_o conduct_v yet_o embrace_v each_o other_o in_o the_o design_n they_o have_v to_o reduce_v all_o greece_n so_o that_o they_o be_v always_o enemy_n and_o they_o be_v more_o so_o from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o their_o interest_n than_o from_o the_o incompatibility_n of_o their_o humour_n the_o city_n of_o greece_n desire_v no_o domination_n over_o either_o of_o they_o for_o beside_o that_o every_o one_o wish_v to_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v their_o own_o liberty_n they_o find_v the_o empire_n of_o those_o too_o republic_n too_o troublesome_a that_o of_o lacedemonia_fw-la be_v fierce_a there_o be_v in_o her_o people_n an_o i_o know_v not_o what_o of_o a_o wild_a barbarity_n a_o government_n too_o rigid_a and_o a_o life_n too_o laborious_a 8.4_o arist_n pol._n 8.4_o make_v their_o spirit_n too_o fierce_a too_o austere_a and_o too_o imperious_a add_v to_o this_o likewise_o that_o one_o must_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v in_o peace_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o a_o city_n that_o be_v form_v for_o war_n can_v not_o preserve_v itself_o 8._o id._n 7._o 14._o xenoph._n de_fw-fr rep_n lac._n plat._n de_fw-fr rep_n 8._o but_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a continuance_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o lacedaemonian_n resolve_v to_o command_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v command_v the_o athenian_n be_v natural_o more_o mild_a and_o agreeable_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v more_o delightful_a than_o their_o city_n where_o their_o feast_n and_o their_o play_n be_v perpetual_a where_o wit_n where_o liberty_n the_o passion_n afford_v every_o day_n new_a spectacle_n but_o their_o unequal_a conduct_n be_v displease_v to_o their_o ally_n and_o be_v yet_o more_o insupportable_a to_o their_o subject_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o fantastry_n of_o a_o flatter_a people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o plato_n something_o more_o dangerous_a than_o that_o of_o a_o prince_n corrupt_v by_o flattery_n those_o two_o city_n never_o suffer_v greece_n to_o be_v at_o quiet_a you_o have_v see_v the_o peloponesian_a war_n and_o the_o other_o always_o cause_v or_o keep_v up_o by_o the_o jealousy_n of_o lacedemonia_fw-la and_o athens_n but_o those_o jealousy_n which_o trouble_v greece_n do_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n support_v it_o and_o prevent_v it_o from_o become_v a_o dependence_n on_o one_o of_o those_o two_o republic_n the_o persian_n soon_o perceive_v this_o estate_n of_o greece_n therefore_o all_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o polity_n be_v to_o keep_v up_o those_o jealousy_n and_o to_o foment_n those_o division_n lacedemonia_fw-la which_o be_v the_o most_o ambitious_a be_v the_o first_o to_o engage_v they_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o greek_n they_o espouse_v they_o with_o a_o design_n of_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o weaken_v the_o grecian_n the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o they_o only_o watch_v for_o the_o good_a hour_n when_o to_o overthow_v they_o all_o together_o the_o city_n of_o greece_n do_v already_o in_o their_o war_n 3_o plat._n de_fw-fr leg._n 3_o look_v only_o on_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o they_o call_v their_o great_a king_n or_o the_o king_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n as_o if_o they_o already_o account_v themselves_o his_o subject_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o old_a spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o greece_n not_o to_o awaken_v when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o fall_v into_o servitude_n and_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o barbarian_n the_o petty_a king_n of_o greece_n attempt_v to_o oppose_v that_o great_a king_n and_o to_o ruin_v his_o empire_n with_o a_o small_a army_n but_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o discipline_n we_o have_v already_o see_v agesilaus_n king_n of_o lacedemonia_fw-la 6._o polyb._n dib_n 3._o c._n 6._o make_v the_o persian_n in_o lesser_a asia_n to_o tremble_v and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o defeat_v they_o the_o division_n of_o greece_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o conquest_n but_o it_o happen_v at_o a_o time_n when_o young_a cyrus_n the_o brother_n of_o artaxerxes_n revolt_v against_o he_o he_o have_v ten_o thousand_o grecian_n in_o his_o troop_n which_o alone_o can_v not_o be_v break_v in_o the_o universal_a rout_n of_o his_o army_n he_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o artaxerxes_n our_o greek_n be_v find_v without_o a_o protector_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o round_o about_o babylon_n yet_o victorious_a artaxerxes_n can_v neither_o oblige_v they_o voluntary_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n nor_o force_v they_o to_o it_o they_o attempt_v the_o bold_a design_n of_o go_v through_o all_o his_o empire_n in_o a_o arm_a body_n and_o so_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n which_o they_o according_o accomplish_v all_o greece_n see_v then_o more_o than_o ever_o that_o she_o train_v up_o a_o invincible_a militia_n to_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o yield_v and_o that_o only_a her_o own_o division_n can_v subject_v she_o to_o a_o enemy_n who_o will_v yet_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o resist_v she_o when_o she_o be_v unite_v philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n equal_a able_a and_o valiant_a so_o well_o improve_v the_o advantage_n which_o be_v give_v he_o against_o so_o many_o
divide_a city_n and_o commonwealth_n by_o a_o kingdom_n little_a indeed_o of_o itself_o but_o unite_v and_o where_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v absolute_a that_o at_o last_o partly_o by_o stratagem_n and_o partly_o by_o force_n he_o make_v himself_o the_o most_o puissant_a of_o greece_n and_o oblige_v all_o the_o grecian_n to_o march_v under_o his_o standard_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o those_o conjuncture_n but_o alexander_n his_o son_n succeed_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o his_o design_n he_o find_v the_o macedonian_n not_o only_o train_v up_o to_o martial_a discipline_n but_o also_o triumphant_a and_o become_v by_o so_o many_o success_n almost_o as_o much_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o grecian_n in_o valour_n and_o discipline_n as_o the_o other_o grecian_n be_v above_o the_o persian_n and_o such_o like_a sort_n of_o people_n darius_n who_o reign_v in_o persia_n in_o his_o time_n be_v just_a valiant_a generous_a belove_v of_o his_o people_n and_o want_v neither_o wit_n nor_o courage_n to_o execute_v his_o design_n but_o if_o you_o compare_v he_o with_o alexander_n his_o wit_n with_o that_o pierce_a and_o sublime_a genius_n his_o valour_n with_o that_o haughtiness_n and_o steadiness_n of_o that_o invincible_a courage_n which_o be_v the_o more_o animate_v by_o the_o obstacle_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o with_o that_o unmeasurable_a ambition_n of_o increase_a daily_o his_o name_n which_o make_v he_o prefer_v the_o least_o advance_v of_o honour_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n labour_n and_o to_o a_o thousand_o death_n in_o a_o word_n with_o that_o confidence_n that_o make_v he_o think_v very_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n that_o all_o aught_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o to_z one_o who_o his_o destiny_n render_v superior_a to_o all_o other_o a_o confidence_n which_o he_o inspire_v not_o only_o into_o his_o chief_n but_o also_o into_o the_o least_o of_o his_o soldier_n who_o he_o raise_v by_o that_o mean_n above_o difficulty_n and_o even_o above_o themselves_o you_o will_v quick_o judge_v to_o who_o of_o they_o two_o the_o victory_n belong_v and_o if_o you_o add_v to_o these_o thing_n the_o advantage_n which_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o macedonian_n have_v above_o their_o enemy_n you_o will_v confess_v that_o persia_n be_v attack_v by_o such_o a_o hero_n and_o by_o such_o arm_n can_v no_o long_o hold_v out_o from_o change_a master_n thus_o will_v you_o discover_v at_o the_o same_o time_n what_o ruin_v the_o persian_a empire_n and_o what_o raise_v up_o that_o of_o alexander_n to_o make_v his_o victory_n the_o more_o easy_a it_o happen_v that_o persia_n lose_v the_o only_a general_n that_o can_v oppose_v the_o greek_n it_o be_v memnon_n the_o rhodian_a 1_o diod._n 17._o sect._n 1_o when_o alexander_n have_v vanquish_v so_o famous_a and_o renown_a a_o captain_n he_o may_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v a_o enemy_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o he_o instead_o of_o hazard_v against_o the_o greek_n a_o general_a battle_n memnon_n will_v needs_o dispute_v all_o the_o passage_n with_o they_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o their_o victual_n will_v go_v and_o attack_v they_o among_o themselves_o and_o by_o a_o vigorous_a onset_n will_v force_v they_o to_o come_v and_o defend_v their_o country_n alexander_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o the_o troop_n he_o have_v commit_v to_o antipater_n be_v enough_o to_o keep_v greece_n but_o his_o good_a fortune_n do_v on_o the_o sudden_a deliver_v he_o from_o that_o embarrass_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o diversion_n which_o already_o disturb_v all_o greece_n memnon_n die_v and_o alexander_n bring_v all_o under_o his_o foot_n that_o prince_n make_v his_o entrance_n into_o babylon_n with_o so_o glorious_a a_o show_n that_o surpass_v all_o that_o ever_o yet_o the_o world_n have_v see_v and_o after_o he_o have_v revenge_v greece_n after_o he_o with_o a_o increâ—â—dible_a expedition_n have_v bring_v under_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o persian_a domination_n to_o secure_v his_o new_a empire_n on_o all_o side_n or_o rather_o to_o gratify_v his_o ambition_n and_o make_v his_o name_n more_o famous_a than_o that_o of_o bacchus_n he_o go_v into_o india_n where_o he_o extend_v his_o conquest_n far_o than_o that_o renown_a conqueror_n but_o he_o that_o desert_n river_n and_o mountain_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stop_v be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o his_o tire_a soldier_n who_o desire_v thâ—n_v some_o repose_n be_v force_v to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o proud_a monument_n he_o leave_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o araspes_n he_o bring_v back_o his_o army_n by_o another_o way_n than_o that_o he_o have_v go_v and_o subdue_v all_o the_o country_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o passage_n he_o come_v back_o to_o babylon_n fear_v and_o respect_v not_o as_o conqueror_n but_o as_o a_o god_n but_o that_o formidable_a empire_n he_o have_v conquer_v last_v no_o long_o than_o his_o life_n which_o be_v very_o short_a too_o when_o he_o be_v but_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o vast_a design_n that_o ever_o man_n have_v conceive_v and_o with_o the_o just_a hope_n of_o a_o most_o happy_a success_n he_o die_v before_o he_o have_v the_o opportunity_n solid_o to_o settle_v his_o affair_n leave_v a_o weak_a brother_n and_o child_n very_o young_a behind_o he_o incapable_a of_o support_v so_o great_a a_o weight_n but_o what_o be_v most_o fatal_a both_o to_o his_o house_n and_o to_o his_o empire_n be_v that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o captain_n who_o he_o have_v teach_v to_o breath_n out_o nothing_o but_o ambition_n and_o war._n he_o see_v to_o what_o excess_n they_o will_v rise_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o to_o retain_v they_o and_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v contradict_v dare_v neither_o name_n his_o successor_n nor_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o tutor_n of_o his_o child_n he_o only_o foretell_v they_o that_o his_o friend_n will_v celebrate_v his_o funeral_n with_o bloody_a battle_n and_o so_o he_o expire_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n full_a of_o sad_a image_n and_o idea_n of_o the_o confusion_n which_o will_v attend_v his_o death_n in_o fine_a you_o have_v see_v the_o partage_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o the_o frightful_a ruin_n of_o his_o house_n macedonia_n his_o ancient_a kingdom_n enjoy_v by_o his_o ancestor_n for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v invade_v on_o all_o side_n as_o a_o vacant_a succession_n and_o after_o it_o have_v be_v long_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o strong_a it_o go_v at_o last_o to_o another_o family_n thus_o that_o great_a conqueror_n the_o most_o renown_a and_o most_o illustrious_a that_o ever_o be_v be_v likewise_o the_o last_o of_o his_o race_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v peaceable_a and_o quiet_a in_o macedonia_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o empire_n will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o temptation_n to_o his_o captain_n and_o he_o may_v have_v leave_v to_o his_o child_n the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v so_o very_o powerful_a he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o own_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o glorious_a fruit_n of_o so_o many_o conquest_n his_o death_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o that_o great_a revolution_n for_o this_o must_v be_v say_v to_o his_o eternal_a honour_n that_o if_o ever_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o maintain_v so_o vast_a a_o empire_n although_o new_o conquer_v without_o doubt_n it_o be_v alexander_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o courage_n it_o owe_v not_o therefore_o to_o his_o fault_n though_o he_o have_v very_o great_a one_o the_o fall_n of_o his_o family_n but_o only_o to_o mortality_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o humour_n and_o who_o ambition_n engage_v he_o still_o to_o new_a undertake_n can_v never_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o settle_v thing_n well_o be_v it_o how_o it_o will_v we_o learn_v by_o his_o example_n that_o beside_o the_o fault_n which_o man_n may_v correct_v that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o through_o heat_n of_o transport_n or_o through_o ignorance_n there_o be_v a_o irrecoverable_a weakness_n inseparable_o annex_v to_o humane_a design_n and_o that_o be_v mortality_n every_o thing_n may_v fall_v in_o a_o moment_n by_o that_o way_n that_o which_o force_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o as_o the_o most_o inherent_a vice_n if_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v i_o to_o speak_v so_o and_o the_o most_o inseparable_a from_o humane_a thing_n be_v their_o own_o frailty_n he_o who_o know_v how_o to_o preserve_v and_o strengthen_v a_o state_n have_v find_v out_o a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n than_o he_o that_o can_v conquer_v and_o gain_v battle_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o tell_v you_o in_o particular_a what_o destroy_v those_o kingdom_n that_o be_v form_v